|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
 Posted: Sun Jul 05, 2015 6:26 pm
•°o ιт'ѕ иσт α ѕιℓℓу ℓιттℓє мσмєит, ιт'ѕ иσт тнє ѕтσям вєfσяє тнє ¢αℓм. тнιѕ ιѕ тнє ∂єєρ αи∂ ∂уιиg вяєαтн σf тнιѕ ℓσνє тнαт ωє'νє вєєи ωσякιиg σи. o°•  Location: London, Viper's Flat in Mystic Falls, Class, Courtyard, All Over, Hospital, Fundraiser, Out With Ella, Out with Viper, Classes, Masquerade ⋰ ⋱ Company: Sadie, Viper, Malia, Dex, Ryder, Zack, Emma, Dani, Parker, Bryden, Bonnie, Ella, Others ⋰ ⋱ Status: Broken, Hurt, Angry, Better, Concentrated, Involved, Important, Needed, Focused, Happy, At Ease, Impressed, Stunned, Defensive, Annoyed, Better ⋰ ⋱ Health: Bad, Poor, Better, Good, Poor, Fine    "You can't do this. You can't just walk out." Newt shook his head, pulling on his jacket and trying not to listen. "Sweetie, listen to your father. Running away isn't going to fix anything." Newt turned to glance at his parents. His father sat behind his large desk in the study, puffing a cigar, while his mother sat beside her husband with her third glass of wine in her hand. "I'm not 'running away from anything. I am tired of being here, I am tired of feeling like I'm nothing, and I am tired of my best friend being thousands of miles away. I am going, and there is nothing you can say that will change my mind." His father shook his head, annoyed with his youngest son. "It's because of that girl right? That bloody girl who ruined everything?" Newt clenched his fist and didn't respond. "Sweetie, all this fuss over her? Come now, honestly, she isn't worth the trouble." Newt started to pace. Why didn't they understand? They never understand. "Sadie has nothing to do with it! Why do you never ever listen?! You two haven't been paying any attention! I am not happy! Does that account for anything to you?! Or would you rather I wasted away and just went on miserable like everyone else around me? I haven't any time! Do you know what it feels like to look out the window every morning and wonder if it'll be the last sunrise you ever see? Like there is an hourglass on my shoulder and I can hear every grain of sand that passes through it?! I want my life to mean something! As short as it will be, I want to make a difference to someone, somewhere, no matter how small a difference it is, and I can't do that here!" His parents fell silent and both looked to the floor. Finally, they were listening. They had always been there for him, helped when they could, and waited with him through all those months he had spent in hospitals. He loved them, he did, but they were growing weary of him, and he could feel it. He picked up his bags and turned toward the doorway. His mother stood, tears in her eyes. "We love you, you know that. Just...be careful. Don't forget to call...and please...if anything happens..." Newt nodded. "I'll be sure someone gets hold of you. I'll be alright for a bit. Now I have to go or I'll miss my flight." His mother hugged him, and his father got to his feet, joining in. After a few moments, he was off to the airport, on his way to find Viper, and make a difference in the world.
On the plane, Newt had fallen asleep, one of the whole ten people that were even on this flight. The attendant gave him a pillow so he was comfortable, but lately sleep had been fleeting. When he did drift off, he was taken back through a memory he would rather not relive, but alas, he could not wake. ~~ In the hospital bed, Newt opened his eyes slowly. He remembered the accident. Some bloke had a bit too much to drink, and blew through the red light. It would have hit Sadie's side, and there was no time to stop, so instead, he spun the wheel and landed just in time to take the blow for her. He remembered the sound of glass shattering, and the bright lights, even the sound of Sadie screaming. That was the worst of it. When he woke, he was alone with only a doctor who was checking his IV. He glanced to Newt and smiled. "Well well, would you believe that...how are you alive Mr. Braxton?" He seemed more shocked than anything and Newt winced in pain. "Bloody lucky I guess...where's Sadie? Is she okay?" The doctor nodded and checked over Newt's injuries. "She came out unscathed, yes. She is fine. Out in the waiting room with your parents I believe. Well...the good news is your alive, the bad I am afraid is you are going to be here for awhile. We are doing another blood transfusion and we have to replace and remove a few damaged organs." Newt pinched the bridge of his nose. "More spare parts? Blimey, how much of 'me' do I even have left?" The doctor laughed. "Not much I'm afraid. We've done so many transplants with you, I am surprised any of it is still working to be honest laddie." Newt nodded and rested against the pillow, listening to the plans and hearing just how long he would be in this bed. His parents came in to see him, both worried sick out of their minds, but at ease now that they could see he was alive. They left the room to give Newt a few minutes alone with Sadie, after the nurse came in to tell him he would be prepped for his first surgery in roughly ten minutes time.
Once they were alone, Sadie stepped up beside him and glanced down at his body, refusing to make eye contact. "Newt...I can't do this anymore...." He furrowed his brow, slightly taken aback, and gave her a questioning glance. "I mean we had fun together, but you're so...you are a flight risk. I mean it is impossible to plan a future with someone like you. I don't mean to sound mean, but think about it. What if we wanted to get married? How could I be sure you would make it to the date? Or children for that matter. How am I supposed to carry around a baby, knowing that you might not even live long enough to see the birth? How are those children going to feel growing up without their father? And even if you were alive while they were growing up, how many birthdays and Christmases are you going to miss because you'll be hold up in here all the time? What kind of job could you possibly have that wouldn't can you for not being able to lift something or too sick to show up? I just can't handle the 'what if's' anymore, and I am sorry for that." Newt stared at her in total shock. "You are bloody joking. No...no no, you knew going into this what it meant. You can't just turn tail now. I just about got myself ruddy smeared across the pavement to save your life, and you are going to turn right around and walk out on me for it?" Sadie grew frustrated and started to pace. "I need to be selfish now. I can't keep dancing around this like it doesn't effect me, because it does, and I deserve to be with someone who will stay." Newt glared. "So do I." She shook her head and fiddled with the ends of her hair. "I met someone else...we've been seeing each other for a long time now...about six months to be exact.I didn't know how to tell you so I panicked and just kept my mouth shut, but I think-" "Who?" He interrupted, knowing damn well who before she even said it. "Your brother Anton...he is a lot like you, except he doesn't have the same 'baggage' you do. I don't have to worry about him just falling over and dying on me." Tears stung at Newt's eyes and he looked away from her, unable to accept what he was hearing. "Well good bloody luck with that. I know Anton, and he is going to break your heart just as you have broken mine. It isn't my fault that I am the way I am Sadie, I can't help it! Don't you think if I could help it I would? Do you think I like laying in these rooms, letting people replace all my organs over and over? Do you think it's fun for me to spent eighty percent of my time in recovery units and intensive care?! I don't! I hate it! But you promised to be there for me, and what, you were off shagging my brother while I laid here, fighting to breathe on my own, stupid enough to think you were out there waiting, worrying, or praying for me? Boy do I feel like an idiot. I bet you and Anton had a right good laugh about that!"
Sadie started to get defensive, folding her arms over her chest and raising her voice. "That's just it isn't it?! Waiting! I don't want to spend my life waiting for you to get better, waiting for your results, waiting for you to be discharged! Why should I have to stand by and watch my life pass me by when I'm not the one who is sick?! It's not right, and it isn't fair of you to ask me to waste my life waiting!" Newt was furious. He moved to sit up, big mistake, tearing a few stitches open and pulling on his IV. "I told you in the beginning what being with me would take. You were the one who insisted, not me, so don't you dare turn this around and make it my fault. I gave you everything you ever asked of me, and still it wasn't enough! Is it fair for me to live this way?! No! It's bloody not! But I don't have a choice-""I do." With that, the room fell silent and Sadie walked out of the room, shutting the door behind her. ~~ Newt woke with a start, feeling the flight attendant's hand on his shoulder, waking him to let him know they were landing.
Newt got off the plane and had to take his medication to stop his muscle spasms, and stop his frequent blackouts. He hailed a taxi and had the man take him to Mystic Falls, and from there he walked around, unable to find Viper's place. He went to the nearby police station, finding an officer by the name of Stackhouse there. He was able to help, escorting him to Viper's address, and hanging around to be sure Newt's company was welcome before leaving. When Newt got up to the door, and he and Viper hugged, that was the cop's cue that it was safe, and for a moment, Newt felt a moment of relief. After the others went to bed, he and Viper stayed up, catching up, and discussing what had gone on. When they were both up to date, they went to bed, and then the real fun began. The trouble with meeting people was that Newt feared to get close now, because mentally, as much as Newt wouldn't admit it, she ruined him, and he couldn't get over that. He believed she really loved him, and she stabbed him in the back. There was a Derek incident, and something about a fight that Newt hadn't been around for, but he ignored what wasn't his business, and enrolled in his classes. He was fairly smart, and more than anything, Newt wanted to be a doctor. He wanted to help people the same way he had been helped so many times, and just wanted to make a difference to someone.
On his first day of classes, Newt was taken up by a group of 'hard asses' and beaten to bloody hell before they turned him upside down and started dunking him in the mud. They all chanted for him to eat it, but he refused. What bloody imbeciles. "Feel free to continue on gents. The mud will do wonders for my skin. Please might I have another?" He continued to irritate them, warranting himself a massive beating before they started dunking him again. "Oh come now lads, honestly, this is the most pathetic excuse for a beating I've ever received. You are going to have to do much better than that." Just then, another lad showed up and they wanted him to use his camera to take photographs. He refused, and tried to defend him, telling him not to eat the mud, and newt half snickered. He watched the interaction, and before he knew it, this new Parker kid was getting his a** just as kicked as Newt had. Next, a lass approached and put Bryden in his place, sending them off and helping the both of them up. He wiped off a good portion of the mud and glanced to the two of them, nodding when the girl asked if he was okay. "Yeah, I'm right peachy. I think they only ruptured part of my spine so I'm good. What about you mate? Clocked you right in the bollocks they did." The girl excused herself after giving her name, and Newt bowed to her, just as he had to Malia. He laughed when the subject of his own name came up, and gave it. "Newton Andrew Bartholomew Braxton the fourth, but I let friends call me Newt." The two boys walked to HSB together, right after Newt cleaned up, and though they both looked like horrible messes, they walked into that class, proud of who they were.
Ariana's party was something of a blur, as Newt had spent most of it intoxicated to nullify the pain he was in, but regardless, he went to the hospital the following morning, to have his spine realigned. He was due for another treatment so he did it, and on his walk, he managed to bump into Rian. He rose a brow and asked her why she was here, only to find that another fight had broken out, and Finn was taken down in the heat of it. He called Viper to find he had been hurt too, and he sighed, feeling relieved when Viper insisted he was okay. Most of his time lately was spent around Parker or Zack, but this weekend no one was really there, as most were off in Mexico for the cheer meet. By the end of that week, he was released, and had two days to learn all the piano pieces for the fundraiser. It went well, and Newt got a real kick out of watching Viper and his clan do their pieces. It wasn't until Viper came to him in a half stressed out panic that he turned his attention away from the stage. "Oi, I have a bit of a dilemma on my hands. There is a lass due on stage in five, and her pianist is currently blowing chunks all over the lavatory, so I am asking, could you cover him for her?" Newt scrunched his nose and nodded. "That I can, but next time give me a little less detail, eh? God." Viper handed him the sheet music and Newt took it, heading to the stage, and sitting down while the announcer introduced the girl. When she stepped out, Newt couldn't help but stare at her, not that she noticed because she was fixed on the crowd. She was blonde, and gorgeous, and looked like a dream wrapped in a fairytale, on the wings of a butterfly. What the hell. When she looked to him, she looked fifty shades of nervous, and Newt just nodded to her, gesturing for her to take a deep breath, letting her know she would be okay.
He placed his hands on they keys and the moment she seemed ready, he started to play, finding it incredibly easy to follow the notes when her voice was so angelically complimentary to the tune. He watched her sing, playing to the best of his ability, and when she finished, he watched her take a bow and move back toward Viper who praised her for doing so well. Newt moved out of the way for Zack, and once he left the stage, Viper grabbed his attention. "Ella, I'd like you to meet a very dear friend of mine. This is Newt, a mate from London who recently moved here to stay with me. Newt, this is Ella Reid. I know you haven't met many people since your arrival so I thought I might be of some assistance. Now, you two go on and eat, I need you both back here in an hour to take your bows with the rest of us. Agreed?" Viper took off then, practically running the entire event behind the scenes and Newt glanced to the girl. He could feel his heart racing and his throat closing up, but instead of showing it, he just offered up his arm to her. "Right then. Are you hungry Ms. Reid? I hear the steak is fantastic." He shut out any chance of an awkward moment or awkward silence before it could creep up, and escorted her out to the tables, ordereing for himself and telling her she could get whatever she wanted. Once their orders were placed, he took a sip of wine and looked over at her. "You did a magnificent job out there darling. I was very impressed. I do apologize for your original pianist, but I was honored to fill the spot. You have a very pretty voice." Cαи'т ѕєєм тσ нσℓ∂ уσυ ℓιкє ι ωαит тσ, ѕσ ι ¢αи fєєℓ уσυ ιи му αямѕ.
иσвσ∂у'ѕ gσииα ¢σмє αи∂ ѕανє уσυ, ωє ρυℓℓє∂ тσσ мαиу fαℓѕє αℓαямѕ. му ∂єαя, ωє'яє ѕℓσω ∂αи¢ιиg ιи α вυяиιиg яσσм. ωє'яє gσιиg ∂σωи, αи∂ уσυ ¢αи ѕєє ιт тσσ... ...ωє'яє gσιиg ∂σωи, αи∂ уσυ киσω тнαт ωє'яє ∂σσмє∂.
|
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Jul 07, 2015 11:52 pm
 dσn't lσσk αt mє, rєjєctєd
cσnclusíσns, dєlusíσns
lσσk αt чσu stαndíng αll αlσnєmood :: Hopeful, Fine, Concerned, Nervous, Frustrated, Freaked Out, Okay, Content, Empathetic, Neutral, Apologetic, Happy, Excited, Joyful, Good, Defensive, Angry, Sorry For, Okay, Decent, Worried, Anxious, Protective, Loving, Nostalgic, Guilty // location :: Hospital, Party, Dorms, Around Campus, Derek's, Bobby's, Mexico, Charlie, High School // health :: Perfect - Decent - Warning! // with :: Kira, Finn, Lexi, Rian, Derek, Isaac, Parker, Dex, Ryder, Malia, Viper, Noah, Maggie, Charlie, Anyone else    
Things had been hard lately, Finn was in a spot, Ryder was having issues with some stuff at school that Jake had gone in and dealt with. Sure he was facing some legal issues, but getting the jerks at the High School to back off of his boy was worth it. He hung around with Kira a lot of the time, and Finn, when he wanted to, but when he wasn't with his betas, Finn or Kira, he was doing homework to the best of his ability, he stayed caught up as much as he could. He was dealing with thoughts, a lot were still him missing his family, he missed his sister, he missed his Mom, and he missed his Dad. He thought a lot of the time how proud would have been of him, he had taken on so much in the passed months than he ever had to deal with and he was just working so hard, he was trying to become something memorable, something Sam would have been proud of him for, something that would remind him of his father every day. And it was hard, things were really hard for him, especially trying to balance it all at once and keep everyone happy and on good terms with him. He missed the simplicity of high school, sure things were always happening, but he had Finn, he had his family, and he had Lexi, not to mention the simple high school classes he managed to pass because of help from not only Lexi and Finn, but his Dad. Sam was there to always guide him in the right ways, and now that he wasn't here, Jake had to find the right ways on his own while maintaining everyone and just keeping them satisfied, and it was very, very hard. Finn was everywhere, and Rian was off her edge, Noah was piled with stuff to do, Lexi had Isaac, Derek had his own pack to manage, and the only person who seemed to really want him around besides his betas was Kira. He admired Kira, for dealing with him and his baggage, he couldn't handle being alone through the change and as much as he wished it wasn't, it was taking a huge tole on him not having someone to guide him, not having his father to make sure he was okay, to let him know that it was okay to stop carrying the world for a moment and take a breath, and Kira symbolized that to him, and he loved that he felt so accepted with her.
The new week had started, and Rian was at Ariana's throat, he had tried so hard to discourage it, but there was no point, Rian was upset, and Jake couldn't band aid the bullet holes in her life. After the massacre fight, Jake had been in and out visiting at the hospital. Kira had been injured and he hadn't left till he brought her back to her room, he then came to check on Finn a few times a day. He knew Finn would wake up, he would always wake up, he had to. He spoke to Ariana, urging her to go visit Finn, saying he would see her later, at the surprise party that he wasn't about to blow. He had gotten dressed and went to the hospital after classes to check in on Finn, he sat down at his side after Rian left the room and rested his head on Finn's stomach, "I won't be here for a while tonight, it's Ariana's birthday, but I'll be here after. I wish you could be here. Just to give me a pep talk or something, it's really hard trying to 'life' with you comatose. I know you can hear me Finn, I just want you to know that as hard as it is for me, I want you to take some time for you. I know what it's like for life to build up, so you just... Come back to us...to me, when you're ready, okay?" he said quietly, hoping his voice level didn't change, he really just wanted to cry to Finn, but he knew all too well about how hard it was in life for any member of their group, and he knew that had he, himself the option of being in a coma, he would take it, without blinking. He went to the birthday that night, he stayed around Kira, pulling her onto the dance floor for a couple of dances, holding her close and just letting his face bury itself in her neck as if to hide from the world. He remained like this for a few songs, slow or fast, she was his escape. He wished Ariana a happy birthday and congratulated Noah on the amazement of the party, he wouldn't have had this planned nearly to the perfection Noah had it. When the party was over, he held Kira's hand, and walked her back to the dorms, the wasn't close to being full, and that settled some of his anxiety, but he just kept...thinking. Once they walked to the door of her dorm room, her looked down at her, brushing her hair away from her face and offering a small smile, "Thanks for tonight, I had a lot of fun." he inclined her face towards his and brushed his thumb over her cheek, "You're amazing, I just...I just hope you know that." he said and leaned into her, he kissed her softly, lacing his fingers with hers before he deepened it slightly and smiled out of it, "I'm going to sit by Finn tonight, but I'll see you tomorrow. Goodnight." he whispered and kissed her forehead before he stepped back and watched her go into the room, listening to make sure no one threatening was in there before he stepped away and back down the hall. He had gone to Finn that night, relieving Rian and stopping her for a moment before letting her go down the hallway, "Hey, I just wanted to make sure you were okay. You've been distant lately." Rian looked down to the ground and nodded, "Yeah. I'm fine. I'd come to you about it if I was upset or anything, don't worry about me. How are you?" Jake nodded and then shrugged, "I'm okay, I mean I'd be better if Finn were out, but I'm good. So you're good?" Rian laughed a bit and nodded, "We're good." He watched her walk down the hallway, her scent full of anger, and grief, her heart beat had skipped twice, but he knew that she didn't want to break down, and had she had the ability to smell chemo-signals and hear his heart beat, they would have been at a stand still. He stepped back into Finn's room and sat on the chair, staying quiet as he usually did, and hiding while the night nurses didn't see him.
After Finn had woken up, they went to classes and ate lunch together for a week before the cheer meet. He hadn't had a chance to talk to him between Dex and Ryder needing him, and homework. If he wasn't with Kira, he was with Finn and vice versa. Before they all went to Mexico, he decided to go with Noah to see Maggie, and before that he thought it best to right one wrong with someone he owed an apology to. He found himself walking up Derek and Charlie's steps, and once he knocked it took a coupled seconds for the door to open and Charlie to greet him, "Hey, Jake. What's going on?" Jake shrugged and shook his head, "I just..I wanted to come and apologize to Derek, but that seems a little stupid... I acted out and I think this is a bad idea.." Jake went to step back but Charlie shook her head and reached out, touching his shoulder, "Why don't you come in? I just made coffee, I'm sure he'd like to see you." Jake hesitated for a moment, but inevitably stepped in and took his shoes off before he followed Charlie to the kitchen where Derek sat. He nodded to him once before Charlie turned, "I'll just be on the porch, I have a chapter to finish reading anyway." Jake smiled to the blonde before he watched her go and then looking to Derek carefully, "I just..I just, uh, I came to apologize for what I said to you, and how I acted. I was out of line and I said it out of anger. And I know the thing with Ryder wasn't your fault... I'm just really...Really new to this and I didn't know what to do." he paused and looked up to the ceiling to make sure his tears didn't spill, but they did, "I'm just sorry that I reacted so negatively, I never wanted to lose your trust, or loyalty, or respect. And had the tables been turned I would have been angry like you as well. I just, I'm not used to disciplining, or having to be responsible over people, and I know I'm not doing it right, and I hope you don't h-hate me, but I know you might, I just really need somebody to help me because I'm trying to search for this right way, and I just can't find it on my own. And I'm just really sorry." he exhaled shakily trying to hold himself together as best he could, but his hands were shaking, and his heart was racing. Derek had been almost like a father figure, and he shot him down and away out of rage, and he wished he could take it back, but he couldn't. {Insert Derek Here} - After they spoke, he said his goodbyes and opened the door after putting on his shoes, Charlie stood up and smiled, "How do you feel?" Jake smiled back to her, "I feel better now, thanks." she stepped forward and he retaliated, hugging her back letting himself roll in the mother-like attention, "Charlie, do you think I could maybe come by your office and talk to you about...things and stuff?" Charlie nodded and grinned, "I wouldn't mind one bit. That's what I'm there for, come by whenever you need to, don't worry about showing up, there will always be time for you." Jake nodded, a permanent smile on his face, "I'd like that, and I appreciate it, thank you Charlie." He hugged her once more before he stepped down the steps and into his SUV, meeting up with Noah afterwards. They went to Bobby's to say goodbye to Maggie, letting her know they'd be back, Tyler had come as well saying good bye to Grace who conveniently lived close to Bobby, the girls seemed satisfied, and after about an hour, they went back to the Campus, Noah went with Isaac and the girls, while Jake went with Tyler, Finn, Parker, and Zack.
Mexico was fun. Their first stop was the pool, he mainly sat in the hot tub with Tyler and watched the water war, his eyes lingering on Lexi for a moment before he he let out a sigh and got up to follow Tyler for food and for the first time in a long time, a beer. The next day he went out for breakfast with Parker and Zack, and after that, out for the day with Finn, buying useless s**t they didn't need, and that night was the opening night for a club in the downstairs of the hotel. He got ready with the guys and they all walked in, dominating the club with their white-ness. He moved around with Parker and looked over to him, "So, does your mom know about the trip to Tijuana?" he questioned. Parker looked up at him from his water, "It's pronounced Tee-Who-U-Ana, god you're so white Jake." Jake laughed and then tilted his head waiting, "Does she?" Parker shrugged, "Hm? What? Oh. No. Haha.. No, well.. Kinda, but yeah I guess." Jake raised his eyebrow, "Don't talk?" Parker shook his head, "Not..much, no." Jake listened to his heat and frowned, "Does she live near us?" Parker shook his head, "Nope." Jake could hear the skip in his heart and he nodded, "So she's really into you and your defibrillator huh? I haven't heard you use it." Parker shrugged again, "Yeah. Well, I don't need it." Jake looked at him, "Okay...Well, to change the topic, would you like a drink?" Parker shook his head and glanced to Dani, "Nah man, not tonight." Jake smiled and nodded, agreeing before he got up and making his way to the bar, Parker had stood up and went after Dani, ultimately getting what he wanted, and that was good. Jake ordered a drink, getting just a regular beer and turned around passing Rian, Isaac, unconscious Ariana and Lexi, he had walked up on a fairly bad conversation that instantly made Jake narrow his eyes, "No one asked you." Isaac got defensive and Jake stepped forward as Rosco got involved even, he let his teeth grow ever so slightly as he growled low, the music stopping, warning him that if he wanted to act out, then to go outside and Jake would deal with him there. Isaac left with Rosco and Jake looked to Lexi as he approached Ari's body, "You should go calm him down or something, before he does something stupid that pisses me off." he paused and sighed before looking her over, "I'll deal with this, we'll drop her off at your room, but yeah make sure I don't have to clean up after the Hulk please." He lifted Ariana's body up into his arms and glanced to Rian, "Come with me." Rian followed him out of the room reluctantly, her anger full steam ahead, once he dropped Ariana off at the hotel room, he waited till Rosco showed up and then took Rian's arm and pulled her down the stairs and into the lobby, into the empty restaurant so they could talk, "Your coach is in her room."
Rian nodded, "Maybe I should go tell her to check the club and count the amount of cheerleaders are down there, then tell her to go check on her beloved Ariana." Jake stared at her, "Then she'll have to suspend them." Rian looked away, "And then there goes our chance for the competition. Darn!" her tone was dripping in sarcasm and Jake just narrowed his eyes, "You know what?! We get it. Every single one of us gets it, you have mapped it out for us in every way possible Rian. You're pissed that Noah dumped your sweet a**, you're pissed that Finn still hasn't made some kind of move and you're pissed that Ariana's getting the spotlight. We all get it. You need to get over it." Rian stepped forward her voice raising, "I don't want to get over it okay?!" Rian snapped. Jake took a breath, "The only person that you're sabotaging here is yourself." Rian's voice broke then, "I don't care about this... stupid cheer leading competition!" she screamed. Jake looked her over, getting rather defensive as she snapped, "I'm extremely disappointed in you. How long do plan on playing the victim card? Since day one this year you've done nothing but ignore everyone and when you don't you treat them like s**t! The same people who have been here for you time and TIME again! You are a mess. Congratulations, I was here for you, we were ALL here for you, how DARE you!" Rian stared at him and he continued, " When you lay there at bed at night you need to take responsibility for yourself! Cause NOBODY'S going to take responsibility for you. You come here with a shitty attitude, rolling your eyes at them like you've heard it all before. You don't know what these people have gone through, where they come from! But they are not a victim Rian, they grow from it and they learn! Take responsibility for yourself! You're here because people wanted this for you! Damon wanted this for you. Maggie was rooting for you, Noah was, Lexi was, Finn was, and Ariana was even... Your Mother. Wanted you to be happy, and to go on in life. Sometimes when our lives are so hard, and so difficult, and something that is so fantastic comes along, I know that you feel like you're not worth it. I get in, and I can feel your emotion Rian, I feel like you lost a lot of things that are important to you, and I get it okay...You can't keep doing this to yourself and to other people. Because you're going to have no one left." Rian had a tear slide down one cheek and she nodded before she squeezed her eyes shut and looked down, hiding her face in her hands, "I know." Jake let out a breath and watched her, and before he even heard her begin to cry he closed his eyes for a moment and pulled her into a hug, "I've lost everything." Jake shook his head and he just let her cry into his shoulder, "No you haven't Rian." he rocked her a little, "You just need to be guided in the right way." Rian nodded and hugged him tightly, "I'm so sorry." He nodded, letting her calm down before he walked her back to her hotel room telling her to text him if she needed him before he moved down the hallway towards his room.
After Mexico, things seemed to settle down, Rian hadn't done anything malicious, and Isaac hadn't stepped up to him, he filled Kira in when he got back to campus and decided that he was going to take a small break and he invited her out for lunch. He ended up grabbing a burger and soda with her and bringing her back to his dorm room. He sat down looking around the empty room and moved to the top bunk of his bed, getting her on first. He bit into his burger and savored every last bite and kept idle conversation with her before he finished. He ate his fries last and looked over to her, knowing Finn would have damn well murdered him temporarily for eating in his bed. He watched her for a moment before he smiled to her and leaned forward wiping a tiny bit of ketchup on the bottom of her lip then leaned forward and kissed her softly. When he pulled back he licked the ketchup off his finger and leaned against the wall, "Thank you by the way. I don't know if you know how helpful you are to me, but you are...I don't know where I would be without you right now. Probably at Eichen in the middle of a psychotic break." he said and shook his head, gathering their garbage, "So thank you." he said quietly, "For the passed few months, and just...dealing with me, I try not to drag you into the drama with everyone else, but I'm really grateful when you're by my side." he leaned forward again and kissed her deeper, his hands on her sides as his lips moved down her neck and back up, "We're going to be late though.." he trailed off and kissed her again his fingers brushing her hair aside as his lips moved against hers. They had fifteen minutes-ish to get to class, that would be good enough, right? His hands moved to her waist and he pulled her shorts up so they didn't fall or feel uncomfortable when he moved her onto his waist. He kissed her slowly letting his fingers get tangled in her hair and then smiled into the next one, "I mean...How important is class anyway though.." He kissed along her jaw as he let his hands move up her back, holding her to him, not pushing for anything, just comfortable with how they were. He felt just that, comfortable. Not pressured, not worried, completely at ease with her, as if he didn't have to worry about how to show her off, defending her to guys, happy that she chose him just as much as she chose her, and he didn't want her to worry about ever losing him, because he wasn't going anywhere, no girl or guy was going to worry, and he liked that, no pressure of having her want him to show that he was hers, she was just content with being his. - When they went back to class he sat down and looked over at the teacher who was talking about an earthquake, he raised his eyebrow, "Do you think it's going to happen?" The teacher shook his head and shrugged, "Not really They're been predicting 'the big one' for years now."
* * *
After a couple days of the 'new normal', Jake had been sitting in his dorm with the Finn. It was the night of the lunar eclipse, the night they all lost their power... Zack was with Emma, and Parker was with Dani out for ice cream or something. Jake was lazily laying next to Finn in his bed while they were both on their phone. It was darker outside, and Jake had been feeling anxious all day, he knew it was going to storm, but this was a different feeling. The feeling he got before he knew he screwed up in a fight and needed to retreat, it was the gut feeling that told him to run, but he ignored it. The boys had gone to the school to try out for lacrosse, and Jake saw no reason to go and supervise especially if Malia or Viper were going to pick them up. A storm warning had popped up on both Jake and Finn's phones for tornadoes, and earthquakes, Jake scrunched up his face, nausea settling in before he texted Malia to find out where they were, she answered with on the high way, and he told them to pull over and take cover before he hung up the phone to call Lexi, "I need you to meet me at the high school. I have to make sure Dex and Ryder are okay, see you in a few." he said. After she agreed, he hung up and looked to Finn, "I have to go get them, I need you to make sure Kira's alright they should be in there dorm, please keep me updated. And Finn, call me if you need me." He took off then, running out of the dorms and into his truck seeing a funnel forming in the sky it was taking a fairly long time, but once the rain and the lightening kicked in Jake was worried beyond belief. He pulled up to the school after taking detours and slid out, running to Lexi at the door, chain lightening hitting left and right, he dove down holding her head as it hit loudly next to them. Vivid flashbacks of their high school shooting flashing through his mind, protecting Lexi as the shots fired he shook his head and rushed her into the seemingly empty school. Jake moved in front of her and checked her out tilting her face left and right before exhaling and moving them away from the door and into the hallway. He had only been in here once before, and that was to terrify Ryder's bullies, he looked around, "I don't know what way their locker room is." he said quietly and too her hand, "Coming with me right? Don't stray away from me." They turned down the left hallway, and into the library, trying to hear through the school, the power was out, and the storm and the rain was so loud he couldn't hear anything. He pulled out his phone hoping to call or text them, but no service, dammit. They moved quickly, until a rumbling sound took over and he met her eyes, "It's...Okay, it's...it's an earthquake." he said, as if on cue, things stared to fall from shelves, the few windows gave out as a couple TV's fell smashing onto the floor, he put Lexi down first while he moved over her protecting her head and back while pieces of the ceiling began to crumbled down.
He held onto her tightly and the flickering lights above him smashed he made sure every area of weakness on Lexi was covered while the wind from the storm made the roof cave a bit. "You're okay, you're okay, you're okay." he kept repeating as he held onto her. He could hear a creak behind him, the sound of harsh wind and wall being torn at, total destruction. He glanced behind him to see a large antique trophy case coming down, "You're going to be okay." he whispered as he squeezed his eyes shut bracing himself for the impact. The case creaked as it came down and Jake just curled over Lexi taking the hit fully in the back, glass shattering against him, a shard sliding in like butter into his side. He made no move, it was easier to let it take it's course and heal after than fight against it, but...he couldn't. He didn't say anything, he didn't cry out, he simply just took it. Once the rumbling and shaking stopped, Jake reassured Lexi she was okay, and as he spoke he made sure it sounded calm, "I'm going to lift this up, and you're going to get out from under me okay? One...Two..Three, go...go, go, go, go, go." he let her scramble from underneath him and then moved out from underneath it in one swift motion, the rest of the trophies and glass shattered as it hit the ground, "Okay...I don't want you to worry, but as you know it's the lunar eclipse.." he trailed off as his vision went blurry, "Something just happened. It's not a big deal, I don't think." but stated before he turned moving his shirt to see the giant shard of glass sticking out from beside his abdomen, he looked away. Dammit. Jake moved to stand up, holding onto different pieces of rubble as he moved his way to Lexi, "We have to find Dex and Ryder. There's nothing I can do right now about this, but we have to find them."
After about fifteen minutes of Jake slowly making his way with Lexi, who was a little messed up herself, he had completely collapsed, his eyes completely blurred. Was this how he was going to die? What if an after shock hit and she went down? He was going to die human after all? He looked her over and he just exhaled, they had to keep pushing, he couldn't even roar for his betas. He looked to Lexi, completely hopeless, "I'm losing a lot of blood. And if I don't die, then I may regret this. But if I do die, I'll regret not doing it." he whispered. He moved her hair back and leaned forward, cradling her jaw, "I want you to know that I love you okay? I'll always love you. And no matter what, you are loved." he stated quietly. He leaned in, his eyes closing as he let his lips find hers, pouring what he could into it, his lips stayed with her for as long as he could until his hand fell and he winced, trying to put pressure on the wound. "I'll always..love you...Le..x..i.. T-t-ru..th." he whispered before his vision wavered again the darkness pushing through and engulfing him.
α pαssívє-αggrєssívє чσu dídn't gєt thє mєssαgє  α sєcσnd σpíníσn
α wσrd thαt turns íntσ α cσdє α mαssívє σffєnsívє
чσu sєєm tσ mє σвsєssívє
cσnclusíσns, dєlusíσns lσσk αt чσu stαndíng αll αlσnє
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Thu Jul 09, 2015 3:30 am
 í nєvєr drєαmєd thαt í'd mєєt sσmєвσdч líkє чσu.
αnd í nєvєr drєαmєd thαt í'd lσsє sσmєвσdч líkє чσu.mood :: Distant, Emotionally Numb, Cold, Hurtful, Fine, Malicious, Vindictive, Guilty, Hurt, Sad, Upset, Mad, Bitter, Dejected, Sorrowful, Heavy-Hearted, Frustrated, Anxious, Broken, Better, Devastated, Apologetic, Upset, Numb, Done, Resentful, Discouraged, Discontented, Defeated, Detached, Illogical, Aching, Distressed, Aching, Defective, Shattered, Angry, Scared, Protective, Concerned, Rushed, Terrified, Blank, Worried // location :: Dorm, Hospital, Mexico/Club/Hallway/Hotel Room/Foyer, Courtyard, Charlie's Office, Dorm Room, Parking Lot, Road, Walking, Isaac's truck, Bridge, Water, Hospital // health :: Perfect - Troubling. // with :: Parker, Finn, Jake, Ari, Kira, Isaac, Lexi, Caroline, Charlie, Noah, Whoever else.     She was a mess. That much was clear. And when she was sent in the hallway while Ari saw Finn that's pretty much when it clicked for her. She was so officially done with losing people, she figured it was temporary when Finn and Ari split, what happened in Paris was a minor incident, for Rian she was trying to cling to someone who was constant, trying to hold onto something that wasn't going to be ripped away from her like everything was lately. Finn had fallen into a coma and Rian had been there constantly, she had no where else to be, even though Finn probably didn't want her there she remained there. Finn was important to her, and she had no where else to go. She was angry to say the least, her and Noah had become distant and she didn't even want to know how mad Maggie was at her, Ari had successfully settled in with Noah, Maggie, Lexi, Isaac, Damon, Axel, everyone. ******** everyone. Ari was cheer captain, the one thing she was trying to get, she wanted so bad to start a new norm, and cheerleading had always been her thing, and when Ari's name was called, Rian had felt sick to her stomach. She had once again received something that she wanted, the one thing that was going to make her feel a little bit like herself. Parker had to even push her to do it, and despite her credentials she still wasn't chosen. She had been chewed out by Ari herself, and Isaac even, she was livid, it wasn't even his business. And had she had the chance to take what happened back, she wouldn't. For a night she felt needed, and wanted and that was good enough for her. No one besides Parker and maybe Lexi spoke to her, and after a while she just started to feel sad about it, she had ruined her own life and she knew it, she just didn't want to swallow her pride and ask for the help that she knew she needed. She had stopped Parker from ending it, and on top of that she learned that his mom was horrible. He explained to her how the events of his night happened, and Rian just hugged him, even when he tried to hide it, she tried to just be there for him. Parker was the only one she felt remotely herself with, and when he asked about Mexico, she stated that she'd be there. She had met Newt, one of Viper's friends, he seemed sweet, and though his body didn't work all too great, he seemed like a good friend to talk to, someone who was unbiased, someone to just be there to lean on, and vice versa.
In Mexico, she had blindly come up with a vicious plan, that had carried out, and throughout the night she just felt bad. The thing about how she was, was that there was no switch, she was doing these things, and saying these things as a projection. She was completely lost, and Ari was the only scapegoat she had, the only one she could blame her anger on, and the only person who completely didn't deserve it. While Isaac chewed her out, her eyes dropped to the ground as he stated she was 'dragging Noah down', when she looked up tears threatened, but Jake stepped in and she looked away, not letting her sadness through. After Jake spoke to Lexi, Rian didn't look at her, knowing that her best friend was so unbelievably disappointed in her...She didn't want to see the look on her face, she couldn't hold herself together in front of everyone and managed to look at Lexi's expression. Jake had removed her and they dropped Ari off, Jake had slapped Rian in the face with a hard dose of reality and she cracked a bit, letting a couple tears out, but not fully. It was when he walked her to the hotel room that she stepped in to see Caroline standing there. She looked her over, her eyes falling to the ground for a moment, "I saw what went on down stairs, I figured you needed someone to vent to, someone to listen to, I know lashing out when I see it." The face of Peyton stood before her and it just sounded like something Peyton would have said. She couldn't even speak while her lip started to quiver and tears uncontrollably started to pour down her cheeks. Caroline stepped forward as Rian collapsed to the floor and sobbed once. The blonde followed and instantly took her into her arms, "I miss my mom, and my Aunt, and my Dad." Caroline nodded and rocked her on the floor knowing that Dani was with Parker for a bit and they could talk. The red head tried to hide her face as she continued, "I've lost everyone." she held her face in her hands then as Caroline comforted her, "What happened?" Rian squeezed her eyes shut, "They died. And my Dad...he..he just went away. All in one day, they were gone, just like that." Caroline's eyes were almost teary as she just held onto Rian, "I didn't even get to say goodbye to them." The blonde just listened, smoothing Rian's hair and rubbing her back.
The crack that Jake had managed to get through had spread and her shell that she had tried so desperately to protect was ruptured into pieces now, and all she could do was try to pick up the pieces and rebuild it, but she couldn't. Rian had built the shell for months, and now that it was demolished she couldn't protect herself from the reality of it anymore, she couldn't pretend like she was okay, she couldn't act like she hadn't hurt people. She had cut ties with Maggie, not because she wanted to stop seeing her, or caring, but she knew Maggie was the one person who would have seen through her act, who would have known that something was very, very wrong. She looked up at Caroline, "I've been so awful, and I don't know what to do anymore, I can't take this anymore, I don't know how anyone can do this. How anyone of us can get through this. I've ruined everything." she had leaned back and stared up at Caroline, "I still remember what happened. It happened fast. She was standing there, and then she just went down, I-I...I didn't have a chance to scream her name, I just want to talk to her...Just one more time, I want her to come back, I don't want her to be gone anymore." Tears streamed down her face, "I miss her so much." Caroline wiped some of her tears away as she guided Rian to the bathroom to sit on the edge of the bathtub, "You lost everything all at once. It's normal to act out, I know the grief, it's unbearable. Rian, you have to find something that can pull you through it. just one thing to help you back to yourself. And you can't be afraid of that thing, because that thing is what keeps you grounded, it's what keeps you fighting. " she explained as she wiped Rians face down with a cool cloth to calm her down. Rian stared at the floor, her tears had stopped and she had zoned into the words Caroline was saying, "Maggie." The blonde knelt in front of her and took her hands, "Why don't you tell me about her?" Rian spoke quietly, "She's my ex-...boyfriend's little girl. She has the biggest blue eyes and sandy blonde hair, and she's just this amazing little ball of light that you have no choice, but to love. And she's so innocent, and good, the world hasn't spoiled her yet, and I don't think it ever will because she has the purest of hearts." Caroline smiled with her, listening to Maggie's description as a couple tears snuck their way down Rian's cheeks, "She's perfect. I know there's no such thing as a perfect, but she has the soul that makes you believe there is a perfect." Caroline nodded her smile still wide, "I think you found what will keep you fighting." Rian met her eyes and she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as she wiped her tears, "I just wish I never lost it."
Rian had felt a bit better the next day, they had gone out and performed their asses off, she kept up with all the motions, never missing a beat and catching Ariana fully, they had won first place and moved to the foyer, all congratulating each other. She stayed with Dani and Caroline, hugging them and telling them how amazing they did as well. Caroline shrugged, thanking her and returning the compliment, Rian was beginning to feel okay with things, she had gotten her breakdown under control, and now she was going to try to focus on making things right with everyone. She was just about to turn to go and speak to Ariana, when her voice spoke out through the crowd, "Rian." The red head turned, a smile on her face, ready to pull her aside, "What's up?" Ari spoke, her tone was stern and Rian tried to keep up with it, telling that she had drank on her own, she could have easily stopped herself. "You almost ruined this." Rian stared at her, she went to speak just to apologize and she shook her head, but Ari held up her hand and Rian raised her eyebrow, "Whatever." she muttered, she wasn't going to fight with Ariana right now, not in front of all of these people. She stepped passed the small framed Hybrid and stopped rigid when Ariana spoke out, "You're done." Rian questioned it, and Ariana got right back in her face, her throat was tight and she glanced around to look at Jake who just sighed and looked away, then Finn, then Caroline who had a shocked expression. Rian tried to defend her position, but Ari had clearly made up her mind. Rian closed her eyes for a second as she was excused and then nodded, "Okay." she said quietly and turned stepping out of the foyer, Caroline moved behind her quickly and made sure she got to the hotel to pack her stuff. Rian fought against her angry tears having been tired enough of crying. "Are you okay?" Rian nodded, "Yeah. I didn't even want to be cheerleading anyway. I have to focus on homework and stuff." - "Rian - " - "No. I'm fine. I have to get back to town though. I'll see you there." With that she gathered her things quickly and made her way out of the hotel and shoved her stuff into her car, getting in the drivers seat and rested her head against the wheel, completely defeated. What was the ******** point in even trying anymore?
* * *
A couple days had gone by and she had handed in her uniform to the coach who seemed confused, clearly not have been told by Ariana about the whole 'alcohol' thing. Rian was angry, yeah. But she was so done with trying to fight for what she wanted, for what Ari had, it was a losing battle. And despite the silence with Noah she wanted to just go to him and talk about anything, but she couldn't. Ari had both boys at her altar, and with Noah, she was holding onto nothing. Parker had become a constant thing in her life, he picked her up from the dorm room that Ariana avoided. Sure Rian played the victim card, but in Rian's perspective, Ari was the master at it. She saw Caroline a few times, and she clung to her when she did hang out with her. No one spoke to her. No one looked at her. And the worst part was that she knew she deserved it, she just wish she hadn't screwed up so bad. There was the fundraiser that she participated in, she got up to do one song and that was Chandelier, she played her part well and carried the song well, singing with everything she had. She had organized to have one high school dancer do the solo part, and all in all it was rather successful. A week or so later, she sat in the courtyard alone, she didn't look up at anyone who was sitting at the table, Jake hadn't spoken to her, she didn't look at Lexi, she knew what Isaac thought about her, Damon didn't care, she spoke to Finn, but she felt bad, and she didn't want to be accused of hooking up with him. She had her binder open as she shakily tried to rewrite the notes to the Psychology test that was coming up. She could hear a couple of cheerleaders behind her talking, at first she didn't think anything of it. "Apparently she was kicked off the squad I guess she drugged Ariana or something, probably set up a rape, she hates her so much." Rian closed her eyes and slowly began to pack up her books, shoving them into her bag she stood up, bumping right into the girl who was speaking, the girl dropped her entire tray all over Rian's bag her bottle of water falling open and spilling into the open flap. Rian shook her head and she dropped to her knees searching through her soaked books to the bottom of the bag where her picture of Sirena was, "Oh..Oh no.." The cheerleader laughed once, "We should get out of here Tracy, she might drug us too." Rian watched the girls turn away and she ran a hand through her hair, whispering under her breath as she got her things and turned right into Jake who looked her over, "Rian? You good?" She nodded keeping her head down, "I'm fine I need to go, I'm sorry." She moved into the school shoving her things in her locker and taking the picture to the bathroom to dab it dry. The color was fading, but Sirena's face was still visible, she exhaled slightly her heart pounding out of anxiety and just general worry. She went back to her locker to put the picture away, and then turned away down the hall, hesitating in front of Charlie's office, quickly mapping out the pros and cons before she knocked and waited for Charlie's 'come in!'. Rian entered slowly looking at the blondes expression before closing the door, "Rian." Rian looked down and she stepped forward a bit, "I was just wondering if I could talk. I would usually talk to Parker or Finn or maybe Caroline, but they're not around right now. I know you probably don't want to see me right now, but I really need to speak to someone." Charlie stared at her long and hard for a moment before she narrowed her eyes slightly, "That's an understatement." Rian let out a breath, "I know what I did was horrible, and listen I've been trying to -" - "No. Rian, I don't want to listen. I don't want to sit through you crying and apologizing, because I don't think you're really all that sorry. You didn't just try to mess up the competition, you put my child's life in danger, and I am not okay with that and I think I have every right not to be. I would rather not see you, I believe it's a conflict of interest. Now I suggest you see yourself out." Rian glanced up to her and she just stared, "I..I didn't mean to cause this much-" - "I don't care Rian. Get out of my office before I have someone show you out." Rian dropped her gaze as her throat tightened again, "Okay. I'm sorry." she whispered as she back out of the door way and then moved swiftly down the stairs and out the front door before she even had a chance to let what just happened sink in.
She had walked back to the dorms and stepped into hers Kira and Ari were already there, she put her head down and said nothing while she got her jacket and keys and set them on the bed. She needed out of here, she couldn't stay here and have everyone hate her so much. Withing a few minutes Ariana stood up and pulled on her sweater, "I think I'm going to head out, I'll text you Kira?" Rian turned from her bed then and looked at Ariana, "Don't worry about it. I'm leaving. I just came here to get my keys and my jacket." Ariana shook her head, "I actually just had a plan... You can stay here, I don't mind." Rian nodded, "Yes. I know. You NOW have a plan because I stepped through the doorway. Don't worry! You have won okay? In every way possible you have won! You have a squad, you have Noah, Finn, Lexi, Kira, Charlie, and Maggie! Yes, even Maggie. You have everyone and I get it and I am so sorry for trying to fight for anything important to me! Okay?!" she shouted, tears streaming down her face. Ariana stared, looking to Kira before she went to speak, "No! Just stop! I get it okay! I'm done! Is this what you wanted?! I have officially hit rock bottom, I have lost everything I had, and you have it now. You're right. I am done. Now allow me to leave so you're comfortable. Goodbye, and I'm so sorry Kira." she turned then grabbing her jacket and keys before she turned out the door and let it shut behind her as she ran out of the building and into the parking lot that was just grey with rain. She sobbed hard as she ran her chest heaving as she struggled and fumbled to get her door open she let out a cry of frustration as she managed to finally open it and get in trying to get a hold of her head. It came all at once, just the inevitable feeling of loss and guilty and she let her fist hit the dash, over and over and over and over again till she started the car and sped out of the parking lot. The rain hit the windshield heavily as she raced down the road, it was cloudy and within minutes it kept getting darker and darker and it didn't help that she couldn't stop crying. She didn't want to anymore, it was exhausting to just cry over things that she wanted to change, but who would look at her as she used to be? Charlie couldn't even listen to her, couldn't even look at her. The speed level was one twenty miles per hours and she could barely see the road ahead of her, her phone was in her locker, she didn't even care, she wouldn't need it. No. So was her picture. Her picture of Sirena, she slammed on her breaks, hydro-gliding and completely losing control of the car. She took her foot off the pedal, the car slid right off the road, that's where she tried to steer, she slammed into a large tree and lurched forward the belt slamming against her collarbone, "Son of a b***h!" She held her neck and could feel immediate soreness, she tried to start her car again but no luck. Rian then opened her door and unbuckled her belt before falling out and seeing head lights pull up on the road. Isaac? Isaac got out of the truck and moved around it, up to the damaged car, he shouted over the rain and thunder, "Ariana called me! Why don't you get into the truck, the weather's calling for extreme storms." She stared at Isaac and then shook her head, "I'm fine-" - "Rian, get in the truck."
She stared at him for a few seconds before he ran a hand through her drenched hair and stepped forward, "Are you okay? I saw you go off the road." They walked back to the truck and she shook her head no, "No. I'm not okay." she said quietly. Isaac opened the door for her and made sure she gt in okay before running to his side and getting in. The rain was hard, hail began to come down as well, Isaac U-turned and drove down the other lane, making a right to the bridge towards Mystic Falls, "Driving in this is incredibly stupid." Rian looked over to him, "Then why did you pick me up?" Isaac glanced over to her, "Because Kira and Ari were worried about you? She said you broke, and you just left, and about ten seconds after you did so the storm warning alerted everyone's phones. She called me so I would make sure you were okay." Rian stared at the window, "Well you've made it very obvious how you feel about me, you didn't have to come and get me." Isaac took a deep breath and exhaled, "Rian, we were friends. You were in my inner circle, even when you lost your humanity we all still cared about you. You made a mistake, you were mourning. You lost your mom." Rian blinked, "You still didn't have to do this." Isaac shook his head, "Yes I did. Because as much as you don't believe it I still care. You really pissed me off, but I still care, we were friends. I said some stuff because I was mad, I didn't mean to blow up at you." Rian nodded, "What you said was right. I drag everyone down with me, I don't hold that against you, it was true." she whispered. Isaac shook his head, "I always found you to be inspiring, you had yourself so together, and I remember Korra always looking up to you, and I remember hanging out with you, and then things happened, and I don't think anyone really took to account what you've gone through. That this lashing out is just your way of coping." Rian closed her eyes, "So I've been told." she said quietly and then looked him over, "I'm really sorry for how I've acted, I never meant for anyone to get hurt like they did." Isaac nodded and gave her a small reassuring smile, "I accept your apology." Rian felt a couple tears, of course slip out as he spoke and she looked down, "You have no idea how good it is to hear that, it matters to me." He shrugged slightly, "I've screwed up too. I don't know where I'd be if no one forgave me." They approached the bridge, and at first it was okay, till the wind picked up and the rumbling began. Isaac barely had any time to react as the bridges support beams collapsed, the truck went down, and Isaac tried to reverse. Rian gripped the side of the door her lungs tight before she let out an ear piercing shriek, Isaac looked over to her, that was a Banshee scream, not just a scream of fear, meaning someone was going to die, and they needed to get off the collapsing bridge.
Rian's shriek ended and she inhaled as Isaac floored the gas pedal, trying to keep the truck from going forward. The wooden beams snapped again and Isaac looked to Rian, "Hold on!" he shouted. The truck inevitably rolled forward smashing head first into the water, the dark waves engulfing them as the truck was swallowed whole. Water began to seep into the cracks of the car and Isaac ripped free of his seat belt, moving to Rian's who was shaking her head, "It's Raiden...Isaac we have to go help him we have to-" he cut her off and nodded, "We have to save ourselves first okay Rian? Take deep breaths, I need to open a door. When we get out you need to kick to the surface." Rian looked at him, terror 'flooding' her mind, "I can't swim." Isaac stared at her and let out a breath, "We're going to make it. Hold your breath." Rian watched as he turned wolf powering the door and just as he said the water flooded in. The red head took a deep breath, completely losing sight of Isaac as the black waves rushed in, "Isaac?!" she screamed, trying to breathe as much as she could. No response. Her heart was pounding faster than ever and she moved out of the doorway pushing herself up trying to looking around for Isaac. The pressure was weighing on her and she needed to take a breath, but she struggled against it and looked around more, there was nothing but black. She held her head, her mind going crazy telling her not to breathe, it hurt so much, but she needed to get Isaac. The thoughts entered her brain then, what was the point? Isaac wasn't going to come back for her, she couldn't even find the way up. Even if she had survived this, what was the point? She was going back to nothing, a life of people who were probably better off. Noah, Ari and Finn could have a weird polygamist family and everyone would be happy. Still her body lashed and kicked, why was she fighting so hard?! The creeping feeling of one little girl entered her mind as she extended her hand upwards, Maggie.
"Maggie."
"Why don't you tell me about her?"
"She's perfect. I know there's no such thing as a perfect, but she has the soul that makes you believe there is a perfect."
"I think you found what will keep you fighting."
Rian pushed as hard as she could trying to swim as best she could, the pressure building up so much. She had to keep fighting, at the very least. Just like Ariel. Her chest felt like it was about to explode, but she held onto the breath. 'Swim, god dammit. Swim! Fight!' The water was moving, and after a few more seconds, just as she was about to breath she broke the surface. She went to take a breath, but a wave came hitting her full force and sending her whirling back into the depths. Water poured into her lungs, burning at first she tried to push it out, pushing towards the surface, but waves kept slamming her down. She reached towards the surface, her eyes closing, there was so much more she had to say, so much more...
Isaac had moved out of the car and pushed upwards to the surface, he broke it and looked around, "Rian?!" he shouted, no sign. Waves were starting to pick up and that worried him, the water was black, and he couldn't see her anywhere. Suddenly, a gash on his head began to bleed heavily, He dove back into the water, disregarding his wound he pushed through the currents, He was tossed around violently, but he went with it, moving with the waves instead of against them. He reached out before him grabbing Rian's hand, another wave came and swept him to the side, he opened his mouth and tried for the surface, but he was sent downwards. Water filled his lungs as well but he struggled against it, taking in mouthfuls at a time while he got to Rian, he pulled her along, pushing off the bottom and bringing her up to the surface, waves tossing them around as he fought to the side of the river, he held his hand out trying to grab the rock, but another wave hit him hard as he tried to keep Rian's head above water, he was sent whirling, Rian slipped out of his grasp, but he caught her and pulled her back lifting her onto his back as he fought to breathe. He struggled hard and just as he was almost there was slammed back down to the dark waves.
* * *
Rian opened her sore eyes, bright lights peering back. She could hear sirens, and frantic yelling, beeping and speaking. The lights flickered as she turned her head her vision clearing up, "Is-aa-c?" she croaked out, god her throat hurt. She felt cold, like ice, her body shuddered and she just reached out to the bed next to her, "Is-aa-c?!" she coughed, everything hurt in her body, but Isaac's body was completely still next to her, she was still wet, and so was he. The last thing she remembered was going under the waves continuously. The nurse came to her side, catching her before she felt over to Isaac's bed and she looked up at her, "Wh-a? Is...H-he ali-ve?" she spoke between rasps. "Get back into your bed Ms. Sanders. There's ple-" she was cut off by rumbling and she glanced around, "Doctor Shepperd! The infants!" she shouted as she ran. An aftershock. Rian watched as their IV's went down, picture frames and then the lights began to spark as they crashed down. She lurched forward, her legs not necessarily working with her, but she covered Isaac's head as she pulled him to the floor and took cover as the pieces around the room crumbled and screaming echoed in her ears, just as she predicted.
whαt α wíckєd gαmє tσ plαч, tσ mαkє mє fєєl thís wαч.  whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ dσ, tσ lєt mє drєαm σf чσu. whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ sαч,
чσu nєvєr fєlt thís wαч.
whαt α wíckєd thíng tσ dσ,
tσ mαkє mє drєαm σf чσu αnd, í wαnt tσ fαll ín lσvє
nσ, í wαnt tσ fαll ín lσvє
wíth чσu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sat Jul 11, 2015 8:48 am
•°o уσυ ¢αи вє αмαzιиg, уσυ ¢αи тυяи α ρняαѕє ιитσ α ωєαρσи σя α ∂яυg. уσυ ¢αи вє тнє συт¢αѕт, σя вє тнє вα¢кℓαѕн σf ѕσмєвσ∂у’ѕ ℓα¢к σf ℓσνє. σя уσυ ¢αи ѕтαят ѕρєαкιиg υρ. o°• Location: MFU Campus, Supply Run, Woods, Bridge, Hospital, Classes, Dorm, Town Hall, Damon's, Courtyard, Dance Studio, Parking Lot, Masquerade ⋰ ⋱ Company: Jake, Axel, Ethan, Rian, Malia, Viper, Dex, Ryder, Noah, Newt, Isaac, Damon, Zack, Anyone Else ⋰ ⋱ Status: Happy, Content, Devastated, Empty, Worried Sick, Useless, Betrayed, Numb, Contemplative, Curious, Weak, Overwhelmed, Pessimistic, Determined, Uncomfortable, Out Of Place, Like A Princess ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect, Bad, Fine, Better, Good, Perfect     Kira had been on cloud nine for a few weeks now. She and Jake were great together, and for the first time in a long time, she felt good about herself. He had caught her off guard when he kissed her accidentally the first time, but he recovered, and since then she was proud to call herself his girlfriend. They were good together, comfortable, and though she didn't think she was ready to be breaking down any major barriers, she liked their random make out sessions, and just being near him in general. Her mother hated the idea of them being together and disapproved, but there wasn't much she could do about it from Japan. She ignored her mother's rants, and kept right on moving, able to say that she was happy. The day of the storm came, but Kira hadn't heard about it until much later. She had called Ethan for a ride, needing to go and meet her supplier for Emissary goods. She had to restock or they'd be in trouble, so he agreed to drive her. Classes were fine, and Kira was ahead, keeping up with her homework and notes, not too worried about her upcoming test. After class she met Ethan in the parking lot, kissing Jake before she left, and telling him she would be back later on. It wasn't until they were halfway there that the rain started to fall, getting gradually harder and harder as they went. Luckily her supplier met them and she thanked him before they all left right away. They were heading back when they spotted the funnel cloud, and Ethan wasn't about to risk it.
He pulled over and they sat there, waiting, with nowhere to run, and nothing but the car for shelter. Her phone rang then, showing Jake's name, so she answered, but what she heard wasn't what she was expecting. He had pocket dialed her and by some miracle picked up about ninety seconds worth of service. She could hear his voice clearly, as well as Lexi's, but it was the conversation they were having that shocked her. Something bad happened, and they were talking about how they were always going to love each other, and how neither of them had ever stopped. Her heart broke, hearing him say that he regretted walking away from Lexi to begin with, and then, they both stopped and she could only assume what they were doing before the phone cut out. Thunder cracked and she had to pull her mind away from it, her and Ethan both worried, but kept their heads until trees started to fall all around them being ripped up by the oncoming twister. They both agreed to make a run for it, but just as they unhooked their seat belts, the whole car spun off the ground and upward. Their doors were open and Ethan fell out first being flung a fair distance from the car. He shifted, landing on his feet and looking up to see Kira hanging off the open door being whipped like a rag doll. She screamed and he shouted for her to let go, so she did, and he ran full force to catch her. He managed, but the trunk of a tree collided with Kira's leg and busted it on impact. She screamed and he picked her up, taking off as fast as he could from the tornado. The first thing he found was a bridge, so he ducked under it, laying her down on the ground just under the first peak where the bridge left the ground. "Ethan! It hurts! Is it bad?" She was afraid to look but the pain was agonizing, and Ethan winced for her. "It's broken. Don't look. I could take your pain, but you are going to lose a lot of blood if I don't get help. Do you think you can just lay here for me? The wind shouldn't be too bad from here and I'll hurry." Her shin bone had been snapped in half, the sharp shard sticking out from the skin, blood everywhere, and totally immobile from there down. Kira nodded, asking him to hurry and to be careful. "I'll find Rosco. I'll be right back." He disappeared and Kira laid there in total agony. She dared to glance and thought for sure she was going to puke, so she laid back, listening to the storm, and hearing cars flying by on the street right above her.
Suddenly, she heard the bridge pillars snap, and watched as an all too familiar truck went off the edge. Isaac, and Rian by the looks of it. They went into the water and she screamed for them, but they couldn't hear her. Seconds later, debris piled around her, caving her in completely, and concealing her body. She had dodged a rather large slab of concrete, and started to really panic. What if something happened to Ethan? No one would find her here until the city decided to clean up the mess. Was Isaac and Rian okay? What was going to happen? Kira lay motionless, her body unable to handle the pain and the stress. Was this it? Was this how it was to end? Her mind drifted back to what she had heard Jake and Lexi say to each other. The way it sounded, she could almost guarantee they kissed, and her tears fell. Why was it every time she gave her heart to someone, the first thing they did was break it? Her phone rang in another burst of signal, and her mother was on the line, freaking out to see if she was okay. "Kira! Kira where are you?! Are you safe?" Her tears streamed. "Mom! No! I'm trapped under a bunch of rubble under the bridge by Mystic Falls! My leg is broken and I'm waiting for help! The bridge collapsed over me!" "Where is your boyfriend?! Why isn't he there!?" Kira sobbed and covered her face with her hand. "I don't know...with Lexi somewhere-" Her mother scoffed. "I knew it! I told you he didn't care! I told you that you were going to get hurt! Kira, you need to get up and drag yourself out of there!" She explained that she couldn't and her mother grew more angry. "For the love of God Kira, stop being such a disappointment! Force yourself through the pain and get yourself out! I knew you were a lousy Kitsune, but with your assassination training you should be able to do this!" Kira tried but only ended up screaming as the sharp bone sliced into her skin and ripped it open more. "I can't! I can't do it! Even if I could get up, there is like six hundred tons of pure concrete and boulder structures!" "Excuses." Just then the line went dead and Kira looked to see she had been hung up on. She lost service again and laid there before trying one more time, but she didn't have the strength to move the barricade. She blacked out then, and lay helplessly where she was.
She was only out for a few minutes before she came back to, hearing a voice calling her name through the rain. It wasn't Ethan, nor Rosco, but regardless, she looked around trying to call back but her voice was sore. "Hello?! H-help! Please!" After a few moments, one of the large cement slabs moved and she looked over to see Damon Salvatore stepping in, soaked from the heavy rain. Of all people, the one guy she was scared most of was here. She wasn't about to complain, and she didn't have the strength to even sit up on her own, let alone be ridden by fear. He moved for her in the small space and scooped her up into his lap. He looked at her leg and shook his head before telling her to hold her breath. She knew what was coming, so she took a deep breath and squeezed her eyes shut, just in time for him to set the bone back in place for her. She screamed and gripped at his shoulder, sobbing, and relaxing when the immediate pain subsided. He moved to bite into his wrist, and she extended her hand to hold him up. "You don't have to do that for me. It's okay." She still had tears streaming down her face and he gave her a look like she was crazy.
"If you don't let me get you out of here you are going to get yourself killed." He used his usual aggravated tone but there was no joke in Kira's eyes when she looked up at him. "So?" She was so crushed by her mother's words, and the words Jake and Lexi had exchanged, on top of previous guilt she never spoke about. She was giving up, and something resonated in her simple word, not that Kira caught it. Damon took a second before replying, biting into his wrist and offering it up. "Look, I promised someone I would get you back. Don't make me go back on my word." Kira didn't want anymore guilt than she already had, so she just nodded, giving in to his wish, and taking his hand to bring his wrist to her mouth. She hesitated for a second, but complied, letting the blood fill her mouth and swallowing it down. Oddly, it didn't taste as she expected. It floated over her tongue like a cloud, and she could feel it heat her veins as it set to work repairing her body, and putting her leg back together. She drank until her leg was healed, and let go before even he pulled it from her. At this point, her body was fine, but the exhaustion was still very relevant. "Thank you Damon." He scooped her up and got her out of the cavern, and took off through the calming storm toward Mystic Falls.
They got to the hospital and he slowed, carrying her bridal style as she just rested weakly against him. Her arm was wrapped loosely around his neck while her head lay sleepily on his shoulder. They made it into the waiting area which was mainly filled with people they knew. Ethan and Derek jumped up when they saw them, and both of them looked her over before having Damon sit down with her so they could be sure. "This place has been a total zoo. There are people running everywhere, and no one is listening. Jake just went into surgery, Isaac is unconscious, Rian is talking in circles, and that isn't even half of it. Does she need help or did you..." Derek trailed off and caught the scent of Damon's blood in Kira's system. It was hard with all the people running around, but he knew and he looked to the vampire. "Thank you." Ethan thanked Damon too, and Kira just stayed where she was in Damon's arms. Ethan had heard the conversation on her phone too, and he wasn't surprised that after that, plus the insanity she just went through, she was in a state of shock. She shut her eyes and rolled her face to hide from everyone and everything, into Damon's shoulder.
It was hours before things started to settle and people were being allowed to go and see their loved ones. Kira got up, feeling a bit better after having slept for a short time, getting up from Damon and moving toward Jake's room like she was instructed. She tried to gather her thoughts, and once she stepped in, he looked over at her and greeted her as he usually did. She offered a sad smile and made her way to his side, complying when he took her hand. He asked if she was okay, and she gave another weak smile. "I'm fine...rough night. I got caught in a tornado, had my leg broken, was barricaded by a collapsed bridge after watching Isaac and Rian stage dive into the river, yelled at by my mother, then rescued by Damon who brought me right back here to you. I'm just tired...What happened with you?" He told her about the school and what all had gone on, leaving out the part she had heard over the phone. She just nodded and decided to take an easy approach with it, sitting down beside him and keeping her voice and expression very calm and sweet. "I heard what you and Lexi said when you were in the school...I think your phone picked up a signal and you pocket dialed me by accident...I'm not angry or anything, I mean I knew you still loved her, and you're always going to love her, so it's kind of on me if I really think about it." She moved her thumb over the back of his hand and took a second before looking up to meet his eyes. "I still want things to be okay between us. It's okay if you don't want to be in a relationship right now, I understand, but I'd rather keep you as a friend than lose you all together. I'm fine, really, and it's okay, I forgive you. I'm not even upset with Lexi. I care about you, and no matter what it is you want, I'll always care, so I want you to do what makes you the happiest, and I'll be happy. Honestly." ((Insert Jake here))
~~~
When things calmed down, Kira returned to classes. She let her mother know she was alive, but her means of doing it were shamed upon. Kira's mother hated vampires with a burning passion, and was disgusted that Kira associated with them, let alone let the blood of one flow through her entire system. Her and Jake had drifted slightly, and as she looked around, she didn't seem to really fit in anymore. She approached the table she usually sat at for lunch, but since the storm had taken most of the tables outside, their table, as well as all the other tables, were full. She waved it off like it was nothing, stating she had to run back to her dorm anyway, and walked away with her lunch, finding a quiet spot in a hallway, returning to the norm she had before Zack had even spoken to her. Everyone was so wrapped up with their own lives that it felt as though she had gone totally invisible. It took forever for anyone to text her back, and if she called, there was rarely an answer. Kira had always been the happy one who never asked anything from anyone, and spent her time fixing others without a problem in the world and that was the way she liked to be seen, but now that she was struggling, no one seemed to notice, used to her always being okay. Days passed this way, and it was starting to take a toll on her. She decided to go and visit Charlie's office, but she wasn't in, and Kira sighed, leaning against the door for a moment, then walking to her next class. After she had eaten dinner, she was alone in the dorm, doing her homework, when her phone rang again. It was her mother, and though she didn't want to talk to her, she answered anyway, that desperate to speak to someone. "Kira, I noticed that I missed a cal from you earlier today. What do you want? Kira sighed. "Just to talk, that's all. I'm kind of having a hard time lately, and I just wanted to talk to someone." Her mother scoffed. "Well if you didn't keep company with bad boys, baby alphas, and dirty fangers, maybe you would have someone to talk to. Kira you make the worst choices I've ever seen. It's no wonder you are alone. Honestly if you weren't my daughter I would have cut ties with you a long time ago myself. You aren't really worth the trouble you cause. You used to be good, then it all changed, and now...look I don't have time right now." With that, her mom hung up on her again, and Kira chucked her phone across the room. She left the door, heading out, not even sure where she was going.
After an hour, she found herself by Town Hall. It was the tallest building in Mystic Falls, and she decided to climb the fire escape ladder to get to the top. She sat on the edge, looking out at the twinkling city lights against the sky as it darkened. She stayed there for a very long time, thinking, crying, contemplating her life, and trying to weigh the pros and cons. On one hand, she was alive so that had to count for something, right? On the other, she couldn't manage to hold onto anything or anyone anymore. Her own mother just told her what a waste of space she was and that alone was a tough act to swallow. Even Jake, the sweetest guy who ever lived, didn't want to keep her, but who would when their competition was Lexi? She understood that. She was a little sad, but that had very little to do with what she was struggling with. Why couldn't she be more extroverted? Why couldn't she be different and do the right things? She got up and started to pace, tears stinging her eyes as she went over everything she hated about herself, and the things other people hated about her as well. Everything piled and her pacing quickened until she couldn't stand it anymore. She dropped to her knees and sobbed, mentally asking God why he had made her this way, and shaking her head. She just wanted the pain to stop or at least subside, and it was then she glanced at the beckoning edge. Kira stepped over to it and looked down, planting her feet at the edge with nothing to hold onto.
She took a few seconds and shut her eyes, making up her mind and moving her right foot to take that step. To end the pain, suffering, and inner turmoil she wasn't able to cope with. Her body wavered forward and she began to fall as her weight shifted. The feeling of falling only lasted for a second before she felt arms around her midsection, and she was yanked back and saved from falling all together. Her heart was racing, the adrenaline coursing through her at a million miles per hour. She took a few shaky breaths, steadying herself, and looking over to see Damon was the one standing there. She furrowed her brow, horribly confused, but too overwhelmed to really focus. "Damon? What are you doing here?" Damon shoved his hands in his pockets and started to pace nonchalantly, tilting his head to one side and filling his voice with his famous sarcastic tone. "Well I was looking for something to do tonight outside my usual routine, and stopping a kamikaze jumper seemed to fit the bill." Kira looked at the ground, ashamed of herself, and couldn't find any words to defend herself. Damon straightened up and approached her, making her look at him before narrowing his eyes at her. "What made you do it Kira?" The Kitsune shook her head and looked away, trying not to cry anymore but she couldn't help it. Damon was the first person in almost a full week to even remotely notice that she wasn't okay, and acknowledge it. How was it that someone she was so scared of before, see something like this when no one else could? She just let it all come rambling out, as best as she could, totally breaking. "This is how it ends. It was a stupid move on my part, I know, and I'm sorry, I just can't take it anymore. I can't take walking through the halls and not being seen. I can't take the phone calls from my mom, and the things she has to say to me. I can't take the guilt, or the hurt, or the rejection, and I am so tired! I am tired of being tired, feeling so defeated and like I don't mean anything to anyone. I don't do the world one bit of good anymore, so maybe if I was gone I would be doing more good than harm. I am so expendable to everyone that it's pathetic, and I am drowning Damon! I'm drowning and I just need to breathe the water in and make the pain stop before my head explodes. I am sorry I'm not stronger than this, but there is only so much hurt a person can take..." She was about to fall into a downward spiral or a panic attack, as her heart pounded hard against her chest.
She had fallen to her knees and Damon made her stand, taking her face in his hands and staring her in the eyes. She thought he was going to compel her, but he didn't. Instead he just sighed and let her face go, pulling her into his chest and letting her cry. She took what comfort she could, not sure what he was thinking. She started to calm down and spoke quietly. "I don't even want to go back to my dorm. I'll go there, pick up my phone, see that no one has called and feel even more pathetic than I do right now." ((Insert Damon Things Here)) After a while, Damon had her walk with him, and he got her to talk a little bit before explaining that she shouldn't kill herself, but live loud and proud, just to piss off the ones that would be happier with her gone. Rub it in their faces that they couldn't have their way. It made sense to her, and she actually smiled, walking down the dark street, and aimlessly following him through town. They made it back to his place, and she didn't even realize it till he was opening the door. She took the offer to go in, and they sat in the living room on the couch, having a drink, and talking about things that in no way related to her problems, and for awhile, she forgot them completely. She was grasping for someone to hear her, to see her, and something as simple as this conversation was all she needed to keep her head above water, and she didn't even realize it. It was almost four in the morning when Kira yawned, and mentioned that she needed to go back and get some sleep. Instead, Damon gave her a blanket and told her she could just crash here, as it was about a ten minute walk for her to get back. She yawned again and nodded, thanking him, and pulling the blanket up to her face. Her eyes closed from being so tired, and within minutes she was totally out.
~~~
A day or so passed and she went about her routine again and again, following the motions and focusing all her attention on her homework. She texted Malia from time to time, and spoke to others when she was spoken to, but still the interactions were minimal. All of a sudden, Damon found her in the hallway during lunch, and took the liberty of sitting next to her, starting in on a tangent about how easy it was to confuse unintelligent people. She laughed and shook her head, and spent the hour there with him that day, and the day after, before they were interrupted by Zack who was passing by and decided to stop. "Hey Kira, can I talk to you for a second?" Kira's anxiety shot through the roof, but she nodded and offered a smile, never one to really hold a grudge. He told her about a music video he wanted to shoot, and said she would be perfect for the lead. She shook her head and winced at the thought. "Dancing? I'm really not that great. I mean I can sort of memorize steps but it's not easy for me to get the hang of. You'd spend all your time trying to get it through my head and it just wouldn't be very good." Zack didn't seem to believe that she couldn't do it, then Damon stepped in and told Zack that he would be sure she met at the Dance Studio to learn the choreography with the others. Zack accepted it and Kira just nodded, not really able to say 'no' now. After Zack left, Kira turned to Damon. "What did you go and do that for!? I am a horrible dancer!" Damon shook his head in that over confident cocky way of his. "No, you've just never been taught by the right person. There is a difference." Kira sighed and the bell rang, making her part from him and go to class. After school, she went to the studio like she promised to see Zack and Damon standing there with the others. Right away, they started working on the steps and Kira was lost before they even got going. She stumbled everywhere, trying to keep up, but doing a terrible job, and she felt humiliated. When they were done for the day, everyone left, but Kira kept trying. When Damon showed back up he asked what she was still doing there, and she shook her head. "I was thinking about what you said the other night. About doing things to contradict other people and make myself happy. I want to prove to myself that I can do this. I want to conquer the challenge. I want to fight for it, and really try." Damon seemed to admire her oomph, and stepped forward, offering his hand to her, deciding to start training her himself.
They stayed there for a few hours, and by the time she got the first part down, she was ready to call it a night. They left the studio and started walking back toward the dorms, when out of nowhere, a feral roar ripped through the air and took Damon to the ground. Kira turned to see one of those wolves from Justin's stupid pack that had run off when the fight got bad before. Damon had managed to kick it off before getting hurt and the two faced off. Kira took off her belt and whipped it into sword form, coming between them as the wolf lunged at him and knocking it back with a blow to the chest. "What the hell are you doing!? You are going to get bit!" The wolf charged, and she moved in time, running it through the heart, and watching it fall to the ground. They thought they were okay for a second, but were very mistaken when a second one crept up and pounced on Damon, sinking his fangs into the vampire's neck. Once Damon was on the ground, it charged Kira, but slowed when an odd flame whirred about her small frame.
Her eyes lit up and her foxfire consumed her before she charged the wolf and fought it hard, ramming her sword through his head, then taking his head clean off. The fire faded but her eyes stayed orange, as she bolted to Damon and propped him up in her lap. "Shh, shh, no, no, no, you are going to be okay. You'll be fine. Just...uhm..." She struggled for words before giving up and hoisting him up to his feet, taking him back to the dorm and sitting him on the floor. He must not have fed in awhile because the bite was spreading fast into his system. She pried up the floorboard and took out her case, revealing a ton of different things, kind of blowing it that she was an emissary, but not caring. There was no known cure for this particular situation, but she had to try. No one was there so she wasn't too worried, mixing a few things together and applying the mix to the bite. No luck. She tried another random combination, and failing again. She kept mixing and kept trying, coming up empty over and over. He was fading but she refused to panic. She took his face in her hands and made him look at her. "Damon, hey, look at me. Don't shut your eyes. Please. There has to be something here that works. There is an answer I just have to find it. Don't fall asleep, just stay awake." She was in his lap, one leg on either side of his legs, mixing and applying, then wiping it off, and starting over. Just when she thought she had failed, she gained an idea, and figured it was worth a shot. She added vervain with a mix of other things, and applied it to the bite. His skin burned upon contact and he writhed, but he did her best to hold him still and soothe him while she watched the skin around the wound start to repair very slowly. "It worked...oh my God! It worked! You are going to be okay! Damon it worked!" She had to give him a few more applications but after an hour or so of the process, he was looking better, and she was relieved, sitting on the floor with his head in her lap. She kept dabbing his forehead for him while he regained normalcy and he asked what the cure was. "I don't know to be honest. I had a bunch of different mixes. I panicked and picked one, and added vervain to it and it just worked." She glanced at her case and the whole thing was a total mess. There was no telling which on she had even used. She promised she would figure it out and let him know when she did, and then fell silent. He looked up and thanked her and she nodded to him before he asked her why she went to so much trouble. "I owed you for saving me, and I wasn't prepared to watch you die...I appreciate you spending some of your time on me, and I'm thankful that you are taking the time to teach me how to dance. I still need you around, that's all." He didn't question her answer and she kept him there in her dorm for the rest of the night, having no clue where the other girls were off to.
~~~
Throughout the week, Damon and Kira worked with Zack and the group on the routine, and when they left, Damon would teach her different steps to make her movements more fluid. The only time she every really saw him was at lunch, practice, and after practice, and it was quickly becoming her safe zones. She felt more confident when he was around, but she didn't tell him that. There was nothing raunchy or secretive going on between them, despite what a few people thought, and after the first week, Kira was glad the week was over. The masquerade was tonight, but she didn't want to go, not having been asked, and not wanting to go alone and be invisible in a gown. To her surprise, after the other girls had been gone for a good half hour or so, a knock came to her door. She answered it to see Dex and Ryder standing there with a covered dress and bags in their hands. "Hey Kira. We were sent here by an anonymous party, and he said you have to get ready and meet him in the courtyard. Malia and Viper picked everything out for you, and said 'see you soon'." Kira looked to see the bags had sparkly heels in it, along with a whole smorgasbord of makeup, a few boxes containing some jewelry, and the bag the dress was in. She tried to get them to tell her who she was meeting, but they wouldn't say, so she got ready anyway, and finally had Dex tie her mask. She felt like a princess and smiled at herself in the mirror before Ryder paid her a compliment and she hugged both boys, letting them escort her downstairs. They walked her all the way to the courtyard and told her to wait, and then they disappeared. She paced a little, having no idea what to be expecting, and then she saw him. Damon was walking up in a full suit, masquerade mask and all. She smiled, furrowing her brow and looking up at him. "I thought you found school functions to be overrated and never live up to the hype?" ((Insert Damon Here)) They made it to the hall the masquerade was being held in, and got a drink before checking the place out some. The music was good, the decorations were perfect, and the light show was incredible.
To her surprise, he asked her out to the dance floor, and she hesitated, glancing at all the people around, but took his offered hand and followed him out to the floor. She spun under his arm and they started on a slow song, so she put one hand on his shoulder, and the other in his hand. They were old fashioned about it because that was how he had taught her previously that week. She didn't screw up even one step, and smiled, feeling more and more comfortable the longer they were there. The next song picked up and it was faster, so she kept up, both of them moving in a freestyle manner. Malia and Viper joined them, so she turned her back to Damon and let him dance behind her, not really noticing his hand placements, being used to him touching her after their full week of 'move this here' at practices. Ethan and Axel joined them for a bit until a specific song started up and she looked up at Damon knowing it was one of their practice songs. He spun her once and the song picked up, moving them to dance with just the other for this one. The song had an easy beat for Kira to follow so she did well with it. Once the chorus kicked in, she kind of forgot other people were there. She laughed as she danced with Damon, feeling so confident in fact that she didn't mind teasing him just a little. The way she moved was nothing anyone other than Damon himself would notice, and nothing drastic, she just swayed a closer to him than usual, and was more willing it seemed to be moved by him. When she faced him, their hips were actually against each other, and when her back was to him, she moved better if he guided. There was a slower portion mid song, and she slowed with it, and they both kept eye contact while she sang low with it, smiling, and having fun with it. Certain lyrics had her thinking, but she didn't linger and worried more about what she was doing. When they joined the others again, everyone seemed to be in a great mood, and for once, nothing devastating was happening to them. Kira was smiling genuinely, and for a moment, she was on top of the world again, shining just as brightly as she used to.
When she took a break, she and Damon moved to get a drink, and swayed slowly to a soft song. She looked up at him and a smile crossed her face before she spoke. "Thank you Damon. I'm glad you dragged me out here and made me get all dressed up. I don't think I've ever felt this pretty." She giggled and finished her drink, setting the glass down on the nearby table, and lacing her hands behind his neck. "Why did you anyway? Want me to come out here with you I mean?" ((Insert Damon Here + some form of happiness depending on Damon's feels)) When Kira returned to her room, Rian was the only other one there, and Kira smiled at her. "That was fun! Did you have a good time? I saw you dancing with Luka. What's going on there? Anything you would like to share?" She listened to what Rian had to say, and while they got changed into their pajamas, they laughed and gossiped as if they had been best girlfriends for ages. They did the green face masks together while eating chips and salsa, doing the other's hair, and painting each other's nails. When Damon was brought up, Kira told her about how he kind of threw her going to the party together last minute, and Rian was Rian, so she pried. "Damon is...not an easy person to describe. I mean you of all people know that. I don't know...I mean I knew him a little bit back before everything happened, but since losing his memories he is a totally different person. I'm sorry if it's weird for you, me hanging out with him. At first we were just bumping into each other, then it started to get intentional, and I was going through some stuff so he helped me get through it. I guess I just feel like a more confident version of me when he is around, and I feel like nothing can touch me. Is that bad?" ((Insert Rian Here)) Kira laid down on her bed, and both girls turned out the lights, talking to each other in the dark. "Hey Rian...thanks for being so nice to me...I know you made mistakes, we all have, but you never ever wronged me personally, and I just wanted to let you know that if you ever needed someone to talk to or hang out with, I'm usually free, so don't be afraid to call me if you want to." With that said, Kira rolled onto her side and closed her eyes, falling into a blissful, dreamless, slumber with a permanent smile touching her cheeks. иσтнιиg’ѕ gσииα нυят уσυ тнє ωαу тнαт ωσя∂ѕ ∂σ ωнєи тнєу ѕєттℓє ‘иєαтн уσυя ѕкιи.   кєρт σи тнє ιиѕι∂є αи∂ иσ ѕυиℓιgнт, ѕσмєтιмєѕ α ѕнα∂σω ωιиѕ, вυт ι ωσи∂єя ωнαт ωσυℓ∂ нαρρєи ιf уσυ... ѕαу ωнαт уσυ ωαииα ѕαу αи∂ ℓєт тнє ωσя∂ѕ fαℓℓ συт.
нσиєѕтℓу ι ωαииα ѕєє уσυ вє вяανє. ℓєт уσυя ωσя∂ѕ вє αиутнιиg вυт ємρту.
ωну ∂σи’т уσυ тєℓℓ тнєм тнє тяυтн? .
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jul 12, 2015 8:22 pm
 ¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, σρєи αℓℓ тнє ∂σσяѕ αи∂ ℓєт уσυ ιитσ тнє ωσяℓ∂mood :: Confused, Indifferent, Defensive, Mad, Offensive, Done, Happy, Concerned, Shocked, Mournful, Understanding, Appreciative, At Peace, Content, Confused, Excited, Thrilled, Pumped, Alright, Intrigued, Confused, Whatever, Good, Playful, Interested, Hot&Bothered, Confused, Worried, Anxious, Distant, Confused, Concerned, Distressed, Uptight, On Edge, Apprehensive, Scared, Upset, Perturbed, Frightened, Terrified, Pissed, Angry, Desperate, Nauseated, Hopeful, Flustered, Shaken, Thankful, Helpful, Interested, Jealous, Put off, Fine // location :: Dave's House, Arcade, Viper's Bedroom, Fundraiser, Mystic Falls High School, Sydney's, Home, Living Room, Bedroom, School/Locker/Class/Field/Locker Room, Parking Lot, Hospital, Kira's Dorm, Masquerade, High School Dance at College // health :: Perfect, Okay, Perfect // with :: Ryder, Viper, Malia, Newt, Zack, Jake, Kira, Sydney, Isaac, Dave, Axel, Whoever else?     The werewolf had been at Dave Karofski's house, he sat in his room and watched the video games on the TV, they spoke idly and lately Dex' mind had been in another place. It started when Ryder came out as Pan sexual, he had grown almost fascinated by it, and in his mind he was fixated on it, almost as if he was questioning it himself. It wasn't till this night exactly till he really began to question it when Dave looked over after he won the game, "Ah piss." Dex muttered and laughed looking to the guy next to him, "Speaking of, mind if I use the bathroom?" Dave agreed, gesturing him to the door, Dex smiled and got up moving over to the door. Once he returned, hands washed, he stretched and let out a sigh, hearing the places being set in the dining room, "I believe your folks are almost done with dinner." he stated as he glanced around the room, "Dave?" He turned and saw Dave resting again the wall, face in his hands, Dex moved over to him, "Hey mate, you okay?" he questioned. Dave shook his head and he looked up, agitation and frustration in his scent, "You can't say anything. Okay, please. Please, please, just don't say anything." Well, that was confusing. Dex tilted his head, "About what?" Dave fought for words till he ran a hand through his hair and shook his head, clearly in the middle of an internal struggle, "I just...Can't not say anything anymore." he said. Dex gave him a questioning glance before Dave took his face in his hands and moved forward kissing him abruptly. Dex was shocked, but didn't shove him away, liking the sensation to be honest, though he didn't see this being how his first kiss went. He closed his eyes a bit, half way through the kiss till Dave pulled back, "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. Please don't say anything, Dex please for the love of God. My parents would kill me. You're just..." Dave fixated back on Dex's lips and moved forward again, Dex wasn't totally into it, but didn't pull back seeing as the guy was on the verge of a mental break anyway. It escalated a little till Dave backed Dex up, but didn't get too far after that as his mother knocked on the door to notify that dinner was ready. Dex fixed his shirt and then ran a hand through his hair before following Dave out of the bedroom, "Remember please. Don't say anything." The wolf shook his head, "I won't, you have my word."
Dex sat at the dining room table, he watched his mother, Fiona. She owned a salon downtown, and his father worked at car company, his brother was younger, in middle school. His mother was rather...well, to put ******** annoying. His brother brought up the subject of a class in his school that had debated religion and his mother started in on it immediately, "Well, the world's going to hell Eddie. I mean, look at what it's come to, a ...negro for president? The next thing they're going to do is allow gay marriage. Disgusting, every single one of them is a total abomination." Dex glanced up to Dave who pushed his food around and then looked back to his own plate, holy piss. Dave's mood wavered, guilt and shame coating him as well as nausea. His mother continued, "I mean a known f*****t comes into my salon, and expects to be served on a regular basis, and whenever he does I threaten to call the police, every time. They are an embarrassment to this community. I've spent a long time building my business, and I refuse to be put in the position of being uncomfortable in my own building. They make a mockery out of sex, and the act itself is already a disgrace, but they make it disgustingly perverted." Dex leaned back in his seat then, having lost his appetite, his anger growing, not only just mad for Dave, but he, himself was beginning to feel bad. And he didn't like feeling so shut down by this Broad. Was this how Ryder felt? As she continued shaming gay sex, anger flared in Dex's chest and he tilted his head a little aggravated and leaned forward setting his elbows on the table and resting his chin on her hand as if to say, 'You keep on digging this hole.', because if she didn't he was going to bury her alive. She spoke again, "I miss when the gays were locked up in asylums, maybe they should start testing electro shock therapy. This illness is becoming a serious issue." He inhaled and raised an eyebrow, "You know, I have never understood you Bible thumpers and your bloody hypocrisy towards sex, I know...That behind closed doors you are the largest perverts of all. But as far as putting, quote on quote, 'the gays' in asylums so they can test electro shock therapy...That's a little barbaric don't you think?" Fiona looked to him, "I beg your pardon? Do you understand what you just said to me? You're in my house, you respect me. In Asylums, there are multiple ways to cure homosexuality. The first one, it's called Diversion therapy, it's training your body to be repelled by certain triggers, then they move over to the conversion part of the therapy" Dex just watched her with folded arms, "Oh, dear god you're such a t**t. You're not just blind, you are willfully blind. Do you know how unbelievably heartless you sound?" Fiona narrowed her eyes standing up, "What did you just say you little b*****d?" Dave looked to Dex, trying to call him off, but Dex took her gesture as a challenge, he smiled slightly, he was defensive, but he didn't show it, he looked her over, "I called you a t**t. If you need to go and Google what it stands for, by all means be my guest, but I'm fairly sure you under stood what I said." She scowled, "Get out of my house." Dex put his hands up and stood, stepping over to her and looking her over, taking a sip of her drink, she watched baffled, "Why of course...But, thank you so much for having me for dinner. It's such a lovely place you have here, it's nice to see you doing so well, I mean maybe in another couple years you'll have two s**t hole salons." he said, his eyes narrowing slightly as he leaned forward, breathing slightly along her neck, not too much just enough to make her tense. He smirked and leaned back quick causing her to jump, knocking the wine glass over when her hand hit it, he stepped back just in time for the liquid to miss him, then he nodded and sighed, "Oops, you dropped your cocktail, or body of Christ or whatever. In the name of the father..-" he trailed off and she scowled, "Out!" Dex laughed once and nodded, turning away from her and glancing to Dave, his mom called after him, "You're just as disgusting as the rest of their kind if you defend it." Dex shook his head, "And you're just as damned as the rest of your kind." he then glanced back at Dave, nodding a goodbye before he left the church-oh, no...'home'.
* * *
Dex had been out with Ryder and Mason, the arcade. A place Dex enjoyed going, and when offered the question, 'where should we go?' it usually ended up being the arcade, every time. He didn't pay attention to the amount of money he blew off there, because it wasn't real unless he thought about it. He stood at his favorite game as Mason moved over after Ryder had joined him just a couple seconds before. Mason was their third party friend, he wasn't with them all the time, but the majority of it, he usually made small passes at Ryder, like...flirting. Which Dex didn't mind, but it was Ryder, and he didn't want Mason hitting on his best friend. When the arcade closed, they dropped Mason off at his house and retreated home, talking all the way there. Ryder and him were inseparable, if they weren't pretending to do homework, they were playing video games, and if they weren't in the house, they were somewhere together. Once they had stepped in, the scent of blood hit them both, a mix of Malia's, Viper's and...Klaus'? He moved quickly through the house, till he appeared in Viper's room, he looked around his eyes taking in the scene, "Wha...What happened?" was all he could say. Malia who had been held by Viper had moved to hold onto him instead. He met Viper's look and then Malia's before his eyes dropped to the pile of ash that used to be their father, and that's when it clicked for him. Viper or Malia wouldn't have done that unless he was a danger, which rose the question what was he doing here in the first place unless he wanted to hurt them? He let Viper explain and then hugged him tightly letting him know that he understood why he did it, that it was okay. When Klaus had disowned him, he had come to terms with it, and yeah it hurt, it still did, but he was never much of a father to him, and he always had a distaste for Dex. So Dex moved along as Klaus did, ignoring him unless he made himself present, but he rarely saw him. Viper was always there, was who he always relied on, and always forgave him, had it been a choice of Viper or Klaus, he would have chosen Viper any day. He hugged Malia as well, rubbing her shoulders and looked her over, she seemed shaken up, but still responsive at least, what was good was that no one who mattered got hurt.
Newt had come from England to visit, they all caught up, and by the time the fundraiser came around, Dex had been back to his usual self, writing and creating in his alone time. He had worked fairly hard, singing his first joke song, 'Oh, oh'. That was rather sexual, and he didn't hold back, "Single, every single day, do it every single way, make the single ladies say, oh...oh..And if I were gay, though I swear I'm straight I'd make the fellas say uh..uh." He had actively offended half the audience, so he decided to ease up and do a more serious song, it was dedicated to Klaus, almost like closure, he wasn't angry with Viper, he was angry at Klaus, and he needed to express it in a different way that wasn't beating someone up. Zack had lent him a looper and got him set up before he gave him a thumbs up, and Dex nodded. Once Zack left the stage, Dex began picking his fingers along the guitar strings as he had learned from Viper a while ago, looping his voice track with the pedal and the guitar as well. Viper had taught him how to play guitar, in fact Viper had taught him how to do most things, and he just hoped he could impress him, "Oh no, no, don't leave me alone lonely now, if you loved me how'd you never learn? Oh, colored crimson in your eyes, one or two could free my mind. This is how it ends. I feel the chemicals burn in my bloodstream. Fading out again, I feel the chemicals burn in my bloodstream, so tell me when it kicks in." He made the performance as intense as possible, using only the guitar and the looper to create his music, hitting the base of the guitar as a beat before he leaned forward and got to the bridge, "All the voices in my mind, calling out across the line." he repeated, raising an octave, he looped it and sang again, "Tell me when it kicks in, I saw scars upon him, tell me when it kicks in, broken hearted." The song climaxed and he strummed softly, "So tell me when it kicks in, broken hearted.." there was a brief moment of silence and he suddenly wanted to run off the stage, till he heard Viper first, then Jake, and then the rest of the crowd erupted. He smiled and looked down almost embarrassed before he nodded to the audience and waved. For days after the the weather fore caster had called for severe weather, but no one seemed to take it seriously. He went to school the next day after getting up an hour early to take care of himself, ate, then ventured into Ryder's room to drag his a** out of bed, setting a cup of coffee on the table next to the bed and analyzing for a moment, how would he attempt to wake him up this morning? He full force pounced on his, but as usual, it was a complete failure, he was pulled down, and told complete bullshit that wasn't English or any language..really. He pulled his face free and looked to Ryder, eyes observing his sleepy appearance, he scrunched his features up almost in total disgust at the very idea of 'waking up', but then it settled to his usual sleepy appearance. He exhaled sharply and got his hand free so he could shake Ryder's shoulder, "Hey, mate wake up." This was a daily thing, and it usually ended up not in Dex' favor. There were some days where Dex would put his blood, sweat, and tears into waking this ******** up, then some days where he would half a** it and get lucky, and then the days where Ryder was dead to the damn world and Dex would have to just let him do whatever. Dex would only get shitty ideas if he had grown tired of waiting, and then they'd wrestle till whichever one backed off. Ryder rolled over and bear hugged Dex from the side, using the hand that wasn't under him to 'shh' him, and then fell asleep within seconds, his hand remained against Dex' face. Dex had the urge to bite him, for absolutely no reason, but pushed it back and sighed, "Wake uuuuup." Dex whines. Ryder's eyes remained closed, "Make me." No sign of him opening his eyes. Dex stared at him, moving free from under his limp hand and watched him, his eyes softening for a moment, it was fairly comfortable...He shook his head a bit and then scoffed, "Well if you insist." he said before grabbed hold of Ryder's arm and threw him over himself and off the bed. He heard the thud and then turned to look at him, "Sorry mate', but I was running late, meaning you were running late-ish-er than I was."
As Ryder crashed to the floor, he laid there for a moment, shaking and rubbing his head then opened one eyes and looked up at Dex who was propped up on his bed and watching him, "Rude." He sat up a little and gave him a challenging smirk, eyes flashing yellow for a moment, "Two can play that game, 'mate'." He lunged at Dex, who was already on the defense, he took him to the floor and they both rolled into the hallway and crashed into the wall. Dex held Ryder arm length apart while they tossed each other from one wall to the other, Viper was just barely missed, moving his coffee mug up to miss getting kicked by Dex's foot, "Play nicely lads or you'll be on wall repair." Dex slammed Ryder into the wall and looked him over before noticing a tiny crack, in the wall, "Morning!" he said and leaned back, "Coffee's on your table, unless you spilled it when you decided to play canon ball." he said with a smirk and and stepped back and leaned against the wall looking at him and laughing slightly before he rolled upward and moved down the hallway to his own bed room. He grabbed his bag and cell phone, spraying a spritz of his 'Arrogance' colon before he moved out of the room and around the corner seeing Jake standing at the door, one Malia stepped out of the kitchen just a t-shirt and underwear on which Dex was used to, Jake immediately averted his eyes, "You have no pants on." Malia bit off a bit of bacon and shook her head, "So? I just woke up." Jake laughed and kept his eyes away from the bottom half of her body, "Oh, well good morning." She smiled and gripped her coffee in her other hand, "Good Morning!" she said before she moved passed Dex, smiling a greeting and turned around the corner to Viper's room. Dex looked at Jake and waved, "Have you destroyed the dry wall yet?" Jake questioned. Dex shook his head, "Not...completely, or legitimately..No." Jake chuckled slightly and waited till Ryder joined them, all three smiling and laughing before heading out of the house, and to Jake's vehicle. Once they were dropped off, Dex headed to his first class, then his second leaning over to Sydney, dropping a note over her shoulder, 'Lunch with me?' He leaned back and watched the dark haired girl before looking away from the teacher hoping he didn't see or expect anything before his blue eyes landed on Sydney again. She smiled at the note and grabbed a pen, writing back and waiting till the teacher had his back turned to drop it back over her shoulder onto his desk. 'I'd love to.' He tilted his head and smiled at her his usual killer smile. After class he met up with her at her locker, he leaned against the one next to it and rested his forehead against the side of hers, "Ready?" he questioned and smiled a little bit, a corner of his both raising up a little bit. She was pretty, dark hair, dark eyes, fair skin, and yeah he was into her, a lot, he looked passed her for a moment to see Mason standing with Ryder, he blinked his narrowed eyes away. She put her book away and glanced at him with a smile. "Yep. Where do you plan on whisking me off to anyway?" She turned to face him, admiring his face and biting her lower lip absentmindedly. When he moved, she shut her locker and followed. He glanced her over and nodded stepping backwards and spun to her side, "I was thinking the chip stand down the street? On me of course, but I can promise you that they're the best this town has." he walked with her down the hallway.
"I know right? You have to try their new spicy habanaro salsa. It's addicting." She walked with him, waving when Ryder and Mason did, and exiting the doors. He waved two the other two as well and exited with her getting into a conversation about spicy foods. Upon arrival, they ordered, he paid and they sat down and ate, keeping up fairly good conversation till he brought up the subject of the on coming dance, "So, that dance is coming up quick, I was wondering if you cared to let me escort you, or in other words be me date so to say." ha paused and raised an eyebrow innocently, "Unless you had other plans, I would understand." He watched her eyes, not moving his from her, and smiling when she looked at him. He enjoyed Sydney's company, he fancied being around her, and if anything he would love to explore on that. Sydney glanced at him before shrugging one shoulder and smiling at the ground. "No, I didn't have any plans for it." She thought for a second before looking back and nodding once. "Sure...I'd really like that." Dex moved his gaze downward then and smiled to himself first, "Purple is your favorite right? I'll have to get my mom to take me to get a dress tonight." Dex looked back to her and tilted his head, "That's great..And, yeah actually how did you decode that?" he asked curiously watching her features as she thought and spoke. She glanced back with her hands in her hoodie pocket and smirked. "Dex, I've spent almost every day with you for more than three months now. I know you won't eat a cookie if it's broken, you once threw away an entire bag of chips because you opened it upside down, you twist your padlock three times after shutting your locker, and you tend to crack your knuckles when something is bothering you. I pick up on things." She giggled and looked ahead, flipping her bangs from her face. Dex looked her over, pleasantly surprised, "Wow, I'm shocked. No one ever really knows all of that stuff, I don't think." he leaned forward and smiled a bit, "I appreciate that you care to notice." he smiled at her and tilted his head to the side as she spoke again, "Of course I noticed." He shrugged, "It's just that no one ever really did, so thank you." he said with a sly smirk, "So it matters a lot to me." After lunch, they decided to go back to Sydney's house, and they initially started off with a couple movies, he glanced over at her about half way through the fourth and smiled sweetly before moving closer to her, making sure it was okay before he tilted her chin upwards as he kissed her once at first then looked her over to see her reaction. She smiled at him and he returned it before he leaned forward and kissed her again, softly at first till he got the hang of it and deepened it, adding a little tongue, she retaliated and he pulled her closer then, moving her to a laying position before he continued to kiss her slowly. He moved over top over her letting his lips travel down her jaw, then her neck then her chest while she edged to move his shirt off he slid out of it for her, before he turned, moving her on top of him, his hands traveling up her shirt and kissed her deeper. He gripped at her hips and moved back to her neck and breathed against her skin before he bit down not harshly, but not completely gentle either. He heard a car pull into the driveway, but he didn't even care, he moved her up, sliding her shirt half way up her stomach kissing her skin before her mother called her name and he panicked, looking up at her and following her instructions, moving into the closet as fast as possible.
He stepped into the house and shut the door, leaning against it and sighed, taking in account that Ryder was in the living room, the rest of the house was empty. Dex slid out of his shoes and walked through the house, grabbing a couple sodas and then stepped into the living room handing one to Ryder, knowing full well that he wanted to go get one from the kitchen, but he wouldn't for he had no kitchen rights and he would probably set something on fire, "Hey." he sat down on the opposite side of the couch, his mind exhausted from listening to Sydney and her mother girl talk, but still floored, and rather flattered. He glanced at Ryder as he spoke, "Ah! Savior! Thanks." Ryder accepted the soda and sat up, moving his legs so Dex could sit if he wanted. "Where you been all day? You and Syd bail after lunch?" Dex looked him over and had an internal struggle before he nodded and took a sip of his drink, "Yeah, didn't feel like putting up with the classes, we just watched movies." he said and looked over at Ryder, "How about you? Hang out with Mason?" he questioned and then took another drink before he set it down on the end table, "Nah, his mom called and needed him to change a flat for her. So I went to classes. All day. Alone. Jackass." He laughed and threw a handful of popcorn at him before taking another drink of soda. Dex laughed, "Aww, I'm so sorry. Did you actually have to pay attention today?" he asked, raising his eyebrow and eating a piece of popcorn that fell on his chest. "No. I never do. Don't see much of a point to be honest but Alpha Dad wants me to graduate." He snorted and shook his head. Dex shrugged and nodded, "You need aspirations in life." "Look who's talking." Ryder then hit him with a throw pillow. Dex playfully scoffed and looked him over before tilted his head slightly and narrowing his eyes, "Oh...?" he questioned grabbed a pillow on his side and whipped it across Ryder's face. Ryder remained still, biting the inside of his cheek and shaking his head. "I'm going to get you for that." Ryder got up, pretending to let it go, and stepping into the kitchen. He clambered around for a few minutes, when he came back he snuck up slowly, spilling ice water down the back of Dex's shirt. Dex arched his back forward and whined before he shivered and glanced behind him, "You're dead." he stated and launched himself over the couch at Ryder. Ryder eeped and tried to bolt but failed when Dex caught him. He turned to use Dex's weight against him, winding up in the both of them hitting the floor and rolling in a fight for power. Dex hit the floor first, gasping out more so out of shock before he turned both rolling around trying to get the upper hand, he let his eyes flicker yellow, a smirk permanently on his face until Ryder jerked and hit his head on the coffee table just as he conquered him, pinning Ryder's hips down with his own waist and holding his arms down while Ryder called their safe word, Smorgasbord. He smiled inclining his face and grinning, "Okay, then." Ryder was surprised, breathing heavily and trying to catch his breath. His hands were pinned over his head, a major weakness of his, and he looked up at Dex, all proud of himself. "Rude." His eyes scanned over Dex's jawline and over his features before taking into account just how many points of their bodies were touching. he brought his eyes back to Dex's. Dex let his eyes fade back from bright yellow to blue before he let out a heavy breath of his own, his hands tightened on Ryder's wrists as he let his eyes travel down Ryder's face from his bright eyes to his lips. What was he even thinking?! He met Ryder's gaze again and leaned forward slightly, keeping eye contact before his lips found Ryder's, he pulled back slightly his eyes opening to judge his reaction, the scent of desire and somewhat frustration coating him, his heart pounding probably just as fast if not faster than his own heart. He met his eyes again and leaned back down, pressing his lips to Ryder's and loosening his grip on Ryder's wrists enough to lace his fingers in with his and deepened the interaction, moving his chest to fill all the remaining space.
Ryder hadn't been expecting to look up and see Dex's eyes looking from his eyes, to his lips, and back. It made his heart jump and he half hoped Dex hadn't noticed. Dex leaned forward and both boys kept eyes on each other until their lips touched ever so lightly. It was quick, but they both froze to judge the other's reaction. When they met the other's gaze, Dex leaned forward again, and Ryder moved upward to meet him halfway. Dex laced their fingers together, and Ryder deepend his end of the gesture. When the space closed between them, he left his left hand laced with Dex's over his head, while the other moved to cradle his jawline. Dex leaned into Ryder's hand while he parted just to adjust before he reconnected with him once again slowly at first till he let his tongue part Ryder's lips, his free hand traveling down his chest till he hesitated at the waistline, but once again added more to the kiss, pulling away only to graze his bottom lips along Ryder's jaw. His mind was a complete rush, a haze to say in other words. Completely giving in to this act as he breathed heavily with Ryder, the opposite hand he had in Ryder's moved up to his side and he gripped while he met his lips again. Dex used tongue gradually, and Ryder complied, returning the gesture, allowing the situation to heat. Dex's hand was hesitating at Ryder's waistline and his throat produced the slightest of moans. when Dex grazed his mouth over his jaw, he exhaled audibly, and a little shakily, letting his free hand grip at Dex's hip. Their mouths moved back to each other and when Ryder couldn't take anymore, He put his free arm around Dex and rolled him over. When he was over the top of him, he bit lightly on Dex's lower lip while his fingers dragged down his side and his hips applied pressure against him. He moved from his mouth and nipped some at his neck, keeping his left hand laced with his over his head. Once Ryder gripped at Dex's hip he let out a audible breath and within second Ryder flipped him over and Dex breathed heavily practically pulling him back down to him, letting his arm slide upward to reconnect with Ryder's hand. He thrusted back against Ryder's waist and let him bite his lower lip. Dex's hand moved up Ryder's shirt, ripping it off in shreds, his lips still moving in sync with Ryder's. He allowed his fingers to trail along Ryder's sides before his fingers explored the curves and movements in his back, his fingers following the movements of his shoulder blade while he moved his hips against Ryder's again a sigh of pleasure escaping his lips, into Ryder's mouth. Once Ryder's shirt was ripped off, he took it by euphoria rather than surprise. He let Dex's hands roam where they pleased, but the second Dex sighed, Ryder let the claws of his right hand form, and moved his mouth to Dex's neck, biting lightly at his ear while dragging one of his claws down the front of Dex's shirt, ripping the fabric devastatingly slowly. When Dex's shirt was out of the way, Ryder moved his mouth from Dex's ear, over his collar bone, and trailed across his chest and down one side. Dex moaned low, his teeth teasing at Ryder's neck, shivering at his touch and letting his lips move along Ryder's shoulder, kissing until he let the tip of his tongue move along Ryder's collarbone, after another thrust his claws dug into Ryder's back as he arched his own biting gently on his shoulder area and exhaling, wanting to say something, completely shocked that this was all happening, but for some reason not wanting to pull away for anything. He let Ryder do what he was doing, completely at ease at the moment, till it built up enough where Dex pulled at Ryder's jeans slightly. The second Dex's claws dug into Ryder's back, he audibly inhaled through gritted teeth, brows furrowing, his eyes yellow when they opened. Dex pulled at Ryder's jeans and Hell itself about broke loose.
He used his strength and speed to pick Dex up, and slammed him against the wall with a touch of aggression, euphoria rolling through his chemo-signals. He body rolled against him, crashing his lips to his, and running his claws down Dex's sides lightly, an enticing growl moving from his mouth into Dex's. Dex hit the wall with a grunt and he pulled Ryder back to him his claws grazing his waist line, he looked up at Ryder, half confused half not really, he paused briefly till his hand rose back up and he pulled Ryder back to him, kissing him softer again, breathlessly trying to find words but only finding Ryder's lips, he exhaled and held him closer. He let his hand remain on Ryder's jaw, "I..." he let out and moved his mouth down Ryder's neck, "I'm...sorry." Ryder softened, basking in the heat, letting Dex do as he pleased, returning the more gentile demeanor, and pouring himself into it some. Slow, sweet, and filled with emotion or meaning. Ryder put the claws away and brought his hands up to cradle Dex's jawline, running his thumbs over his cheekbones. There were a few instances of parting, Dex being the one to keep Ryder where he was by pulling him close, until Dex's voice broke the silence. Ryder looked at him, eyes on his with a soft expression, curious, and shutting his eyes when Dex's mouth traveled down his neck. He stopped, just holding him in place that way and then apologized. Ryder half smiled and shook his head some, resting his hands on Dex's sides. "Don't be. You have nothing to be sorry for." Dex rested his forehead against Ryder's shoulder, his breath heavy against his neck, blinking as he felt Ryder's thumbs over his cheeks he closed his eyes briefly, "A bit." he whispered, "I don't...do this." he paused and leaned his head back slightly, resting his head against the wall and looking up to the ceiling, closing his eyes so he didn't have to look, "I'm not...like.. you." Ryder let the words sink in, and pulled away, nodding as he bit his bottom lip. Dex leaned against the wall and finished his thought, and there was a shift in Ryder's chemo-signals the second the words left his mouth. Ryder had to let that sink in too, and moved to go and pick up his shirt off the floor, examining the shreads some before he tossed them in his basket of clean clothes Malia had left out, pulling on a clean shirt and his dark blue hoodie. He was hesitating on how to respond, but it wasn't anger in the air, it was purely the scent of 'hurt'. He grabbed his phone off the table and headed for the front door, glancing back for a second. "If you aren't like me, then don't act like you are. You might hurt someone." With that, Ryder stepped out the front door, letting it slam shut behind him, and walking away from the house. Dex stared at him as he stepped back, his eyes following him as he grabbed his shirt, watching as he got a different one and a sweater and spoke, his words piercing him like a knife as he winced slightly, thinking about going after him, but just cleaning up the popcorn, the garbage, and his shredded shirt before retiring to his room and locking the door. He closed his eyes and tried to process before he turned, growling low before shoving his fist into the wall repeatedly, then pulled back feeling his knuckles break, they healed but the dark purple bruises remained there. He laid on his bed and closed his eyes, exhaling as he ran his hands down his face.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jul 12, 2015 8:30 pm
Dex woke up, showered and ran his hand through his hair, the one day he didn't want to wake up. He moved out of his room to see if Ryder was awake, to his surprise he wasn't even in bed. Well...Okay. The guilt that weighed on his shoulder was heavy, but he acted like it was fine, texting Jake to tell him that he didn't need a ride because Viper was driving him. He personally didn't want to explain to Jake why Ryder hadn't slept at home, or explain to Jake why he was quiet, or explain to Jake why he wasn't speaking. He walked to school, meeting up with Dave who vented about his mother, Dex followed the conversation, barely, but enough to agree on things that made sense. He walked with him down the street a fair distance, once they got into the school, Dex saw Ryder standing with Mason and he just instantly looked away, what else was he going to do? His heart skipped a beat, but he moved towards his locker and Dave glanced over, "Can you like...Tell me more about yourself? I mean, all I know is that what happened at my house happened, and then my mom went to church after you left. So if you could tell me what you're thinking or more about your outlook on things, you'll be less mysterious and I'll be less...interested in you." he mumbled, getting quieter at the last part. Dex scrunched up his face, well piss. He looked up to Dave after shutting his locker, getting a little frustrated with the entire situation, guilt dreading over him, "I am a wretched being. A miserable son of a b***h I always have been." he muttered, half sarcastic, but a bit of underlying truth, till he met the people he lived with he had been a little prat and he never cared about what anyone thought until he hurt Ryder the night prior, now all he was concerned about was Ryder agreeing with that fact. Dave tilted his head, "I don't think so. I think you're just..lost? I know it makes more sense to say that you made things worse when you chewed my mom out, but that reassured me so much, I don't think oyu know how much that mattered, and I really appreciate that you slapped her in the face with a dose of reality." Dex shrugged and hesitated, running a hand through his hair, glancing over to Ryder and Mason before looking at him, " No problem, I..I have to go to class." he muttered. Dave followed his gaze and then narrowed his eyes slightly, "Do you have something going on with him too?" Dex looked up to him, "What? No. God no." Dave frowned and sighed, "Good." Dex let out a breath and turned away from him, he made his way down the hallway and towards his first class, once he saw Sydney, he exhaled a breath of relief as the feeling of 'normal' washed over him.
The day continued as usual, and at lunch, Ryder still sat with the group, there was no interaction between them, at all. Which made Dex uneasy, Mason didn't notice, but Sydney seemed to, as she always did. Dex rubbed his head, eating and reading about a new video game on his phone till Dave sat down and smiled, his scent full of jealousy and sarcasm, "Hey Dex. Can I talk to you? Or should I just jump right into trying to get to know my new friend Justin Bieber?" his tone was laced with sarcasm and Dex glanced to Ryder, ******** piss. He shook his head, glaring at Dave, "Let's go." Dave glared, "You sure you don't want to bring him?" Dex stood up shaking his head and walking out, Dave followed him, and once they were away from people behind the stairwell, "I know something's going on with you and that ******** Barbie doll. For god sakes you live together." he snapped. Dex narrowed his eyes, "I also live with my brother, his girlfriend, and our family friend Newt. Not to mention another family friend Zack and his pregnant girlfriend Emma hangs out a lot as well, and a male couple Axel and Ethan." he stated his jaw clenching slightly. He sighed heavily, "But he's...him. You're with him all the time!" Dex stepped back, "Yeah. Because he's my best friend." Dave scoffed, "Yeah! Well you may be 'confused' or whatever but for god sakes, why is it so hard for you to understand?! I don't want you to get dressed in front of him! Or be around him in your house! You know, don't play dumb. Do you not think that I don't see? How agitated you get when that black kids around him? How? How about you drop the faggy little ******** before I deal with him myself, and I won't be nice about it." Dex slammed him against the wall and scowled, "What did you just say?" Dave shook his head, "I didn't call him that, it's just the way he acts sometimes." He shook his head, "No. You use that word you're talking about him. You use the 'N' word like your mom? What about retard?" Dave shook his head, "No of course not.. That cruel." "But you think it's okay to get in my face, and call my friend 'faggy'?" Dave held his hands up, "That's not what I meant." Dex's grip tightened on Dave's shirt, "Piss off I know what you meant. And I think it's utter bullshit that you of all people just said that. I don't know what's going on, I don't, but he is my friend and he comes first and I will not have you messing with him anymore. To anyone else you can do what you want. But I will tell you this now, don't you dare let me catch you getting in his face or using that kind of language, around me. On a different note, if you threaten him, I know where you live and I know how your mom feels about his kind. Don't push me, because then I will deal with you, and I won't be bloody nice about it." he snapped, a growl growing in his throat as he made himself let the male go and stepped back scowling at him and turned up the stairs and to the bathroom to calm down, or try to, his claws digging into the palm of his hand as he exhaled, taking in deep breaths and exhaling like Lexi taught him, calming down halfway before making his way to his next class.
After school, they had lacrosse practice, and Dex was reluctant to go, hoping to god it would start raining so it was cancelled. He didn't want to be avoided or ignored by Ryder, but he also wasn't ready to walk up to him and apologize, because he was embarrassed about what happened, not because it happened, but because Ryder knew something was up now. He wasn't okay with it either, he didn't want to admit that he was into it, because he felt like it was wrong for him to be that way. Klaus had hated him so much, and he feels like he could have redeemed himself, but had Klaus known about it, his disowning would have been extremely permanent, and he just didn't know what was going on. And he didn't like himself very much. On the field they were against each other and Dave was on the opposite team they did a few goes before he made a foul move. Dex stood on the right side of the field and though Karofski was supposed to be coming at him, he ran towards Ryder, and Dex let a growl rip through his throat, running immediately to intersect. He collided with Dave, flipping him over his shoulder so he landed on his back with a satisfying crack, the coach blew the whistle, congratulated Dex and then moved to see if Dave was okay, but it was fairly obvious that he wasn't, and Dex had fractured something. The coach dealt with Dave as it began to rain, and shortly after they were all excused, the coach took it upon himself to drive Dave to the ER while the team changed and went home. Dex sat on a bench in the locker room after he showered and changed, staying quiet as people left by pairs and one by one till it was about four people left, Ryder included, one other person left and then there were three. Ryder, Dex and some guy named Kevin, the lights flickered and then they heard a roar of thunder, cool a storm. The lights flickered again and Dex glanced to Ryder before he looked to see Kevin move into a corner.
Dex looked him over, "You okay? It's just a storm." The kid shook his head, "No, no, it's the big one! The weather network has been calling for this!" he was panicking so Dex went to speak till a feeling hit him, the feeling of 'get safe now'. He moved over to the coached office and looked out the window, his eyes taking in what was happening outside. He looked around the office, the lights flickering until they went out, another loud crack of thunder, then Kevin started crying. Dex remained in the office until the rumbling started, thing began to smash and fall off shelves, till the entire shelf itself fell. He moved out of the way quick enough to by pass a head shot, but fell when lightning crashed into the window, glass shattered everywhere and he hit the deck, covering his face as the other book shelf fell across the other, lodging his waist to the floor. He coughed and looked up at the door way that had began to crumble, he tried to squirm from underneath the bookshelf the weight digging into his hips as pieces of the fell onto him. He wriggled as hard as he could frantically as the doorway came down, he braced himself holding on arm over his face and the other one up to try and deflect what was coming down on him. He heard Ryder shout his name and then he appeared next to him, catching the crushing door frame, Dex watched as Ryder held it up, and quickly took advantage shoving the book case off himself with his legs and turning to see Ryder lose his wolf power. Dex tried to act quickly, but a piece of the ceiling came down, knocking Ryder out cold on impact as the cement cracked the skull, blood instantly pouring out. Dex shoved Ryder out of the way then, trying to use the remaining of his wolf strength to hold it up, once his powers disappeared, his right wrist bent back, snapping it and he screamed out before rolling out of the destruction zone.
Kevin had cleared out somewhere, but Dex didn't care, he didn't even care about his wrist, he moved to Ryder's side and put pressure on his wound trying to hold the blood in, he was shaking then, checking to see if his pulse was there, it was but it was growing fainter and fainter. Dex heard crashing and sirens, harsh winds and even some screaming, but all he cared about was getting Ryder out, he slid his arms under his knees and then supported his back, going as fast he could through the crumbling hallways till he got outside seeing a car with the door open, it was on. Good enough. He placed Ryder across his lap as wasted no time driving as fast as he could to the hospital. He parked, panicking, and just acting, hesitation in anything he did, he picked Ryder up, fighting the winds and the rain, till he reached the door, "Come on Ry, stay with me, stay with me or so help me God." He set him on an empty bed in the hallway looking around frantically, "Hey! Someone?! Doctor! Hey!" he went back and forth from passing nurse and doctor. He grabbed one then, "You need to help my friend. Now." the doctor moved over, looking at the injury on Ryder and then gestured for nurses to hook him up to machines, they did so and within minute Dex could see his heart line, the first time it flatlined he stood his eyes watering up and shaking his head, "No, no, no, no! Someone help him! Now!" Ryder was rushed into surgery, and Dex was made to sit outside. He paced for the first few minutes, then sat, bouncing his knee anxiously, what was he going to do? He held his face in his hands and propped his elbows onto his knee, pulling on his hair every time the lights flickered. He hummed occasionally, his song as he stared at the floor, rocking slowly trying to comfort himself, "Tell me when it kicks in.." he whispered humming the part after that. The doors opened and he looked up hoping to see maybe Viper or something after the three attempts he made, but seeing Lexi carrying someone instead, he got up moving over to her, looking her ankle over first till he realized she had Jake and he was bleeding heavily. His heart picked up and tears rose to line his eyes as a doctor came and collected him for surgery too, where was his brother? He couldn't help but to let his tears spill, "Ryder's in s-surgery...Lexi what if they don't make it?" he asked shakily his voice breaking as he held his temples, "What can we do, what can we do...Oh my God." The door opened again and he turned seeing Viper and Malia and then he broke letting the tear flow freely down his face, moving over to Viper who seemed a little frantic himself as they both collided into a hug. Dex tried to calm himself down, when he asked where Ryder was and what happened Dex broke again, "He tried to save me, and he got hurt, and he wasn't awake and Vipe, I don't know what to do. He flatlined so many timed and I'm so scared." Malia moved to Lexi and they hugged as Lexi tried to keep it together, but as of that moment, Ryder and Jake's fate was completely undecided. - Dex had sat in Ryder's room after the surgeries finished, he didn't leave the room, staying awake to watch the power in case it ended Ryder's life support, and when anyone moved to the machine he immediately questioned them on it. He stayed awake for a while till the storm ended and he rested his arms on Ryder's bed, then his head, closing his eyes. He was out for a while, but when he woke, Ryder had or did not too long before him, Dex felt a wave of relief hit him hard and he just leaned forward wrapping his arms around Ryder tightly, keeping his cool, not wanting to cry in front of him, "Don't do that." he started and rested his head on Ryder's shoulder exhaling in relief, "Please don't ever do that again." he said and stayed stubbornly quiet for a moment, "Thank you. And I'm sorry."
* * *
Over the next couple days, the town began to rebuild the school, and rented out the East Wing in the college. That weekend the dance was being held in the college, he had borrowed Malia's car with her permission to pick Sydney up. Sydney's mom was a picture person which he didn't mind at all, he got a bunch of pictures with her and followed her moms wishes, then scooped her up in his arms and smiled, letting her mom take a couple pictures like that as well. He drove to the college walking in with her and smiling to her, "You look great by the way, beautiful." he stated asking her to dance. The decorations were done by some of the college students, so they did fairly well, he wrapped his arms around Sydney's waist when they danced, letting her lean on him. He liked her a lot, that was true, but he was conflicted, he had realized he started to feel something for Ryder, he had since he realized Ryder was into people of all kinds, and that had got him thinking, he had come to terms with the fact that he felt for Ryder, but there was still a voice in his head that told him that it was stupid and wasn't right. Sydney was the person he was supposed to be interested in, and for now that was how it was going to be. Axel had gone with Ryder which made something in Dex burn, but he pushed it deeper inside him, getting better at hiding the scent of his emotions. After the dance he parked at Sydney's waiting for her to change and smiled at her giving her a small compliment making sure she knew that her beauty didn't go unnoticed. He took her back to the house and brought her in waving to the crowd that was in the living room, "Dex!" he heard Zack's voice and smiled to him, "Hey, just getting changed, then going out." Zack nodded and waved Sydney over and instantly Dex regretted bringing her in the house, he turned the corner to the hallway and instantly started to strip till he got to his room before pulling a black t-shirt on and a pair of jeans and running his hand through his hair making it more fluffier than it had been. He opened his dresser drawer and pulling out a condom from the side of it, knowing Viper would want him to, it was just an strict expectation of him which Dex had no problem following. He checked himself in the mirror on the back of the door, his eyes moving to the holes in the wall, just hoping that Viper hadn't noticed. He exited and walked out, rescuing Syd from the group, "Kay, bye." he called from behind him and walked with Sydney to the party.
He walked into the party with Sydney on his side waving to Ryder and unfortunately Mason, once he noticed Dave he internally groaned hoping to god he didn't start anything. Once Dex had a few drinks in him, he twirled Sydney onto the where the dance floor was and jumped around with her before wrapping an arm around her moving his hip with hers in sync, her back facing him as he wasn't afraid to get down and grind with her. Ryder was getting smashed, which made Dex drink more, even though Jake was usual rather worried when the wolves drank Dex's view on it was humans got wasted all the time, what was the difference? He moved in front of Sydney, swaying with her to the beat of the song that was playing. His left hand intertwined with her right hand he let his lips travel down her neck, then moved up to her lips, publicly kissing her, not really caring. He floated around, drinking back random cups that were handed to him, joining in with the group of lacrosse players he smiled and played beer pong with them for a bit, joking around with them and shooting back a couple shots with the rest of the guys while Ryder, Mason, and Sydney dancing with a line on the pool table he laughed, cheering for them with the rest of the crowd. He stood with the guys for a little while longer and then helped Sydney down there, dancing with her for a few more minutes before pulling her into the hallway leading to one of the bedrooms, he wrapped his arms around her waist, locking lips with her for a moment before he spun pinning her to the wall letting his mouth move down from her cheeks to her collarbone, trying to fill himself with the feeling over normal, but every time she kissed him back the voice crept into his mind reminding him that this hadn't been as good as it was with Ryder, his skin didn't feel nearly as tingly and he wasn't as completely captivated and consumed in it. With Ryder, it wasn't one thing about him, it was more when he just looked at him. It was the armor that he put on every day, the armor that kept getting heavier and heavier as he lived each day. And when Ryder was around, Dex felt like he could take that armor off, because it's safe, he was safe. And it felt so good to take that armor off, and he realized how tall he could stand without it, how light he could be. It wasn't just any one thing about him, it was everything about him. And hiding that feeling was what made the weight of the armor unbearable.
ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє  ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє ¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, уσυ ∂σи'т нανє тσ gσ нσмє,
вυт уσυ ¢αи'т ѕтαу нєяє.
ѕσ gαтнєя υρ уσυя נα¢кєтѕ αи∂ мσνє ιт тσ тнє єχιтѕ,
ι нσρє уσυ fσυи∂ α fяιєи∂
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Mon Jul 13, 2015 8:12 am
•°o σн, ωσи'т уσυ ѕтαу ωιтн мє? '¢αυѕє уσυ'яє αℓℓ ι иєє∂. тнιѕ αιи'т ℓσνє, ιт'ѕ ¢ℓєαя тσ ѕєє, вυт ∂αяℓιиg, ѕтαу ωιтн мє. o°• Location: Sydney's House, Home, Bedroom, Park, High School, Locker Room, Hospital, MFU Campus, Kira's Dorm, Masquerade, High School Dance, After Party, Home ⋰ ⋱ Company: Sydney, Dex, Mason, Karofski, Isaac, Viper, Malia, Newt, Ella, Zack, Emma, Jake, Axel, Ethan, Kira, Anyone Else? ⋰ ⋱ Status: Nervous, At Ease, Scarred For Life (damn horror movies), Comfortable, At Peace, Sleepy, Content, Pissed Off, Defensive, Brave, Protective, Thankful, Excited, Annoyed, Emotional, Pained, Exhausted, Sad, Hopeful, Proud, Confused, Bummed, Fed Up, Disappointed, Overwhelmed, Aggravated, Hurt, Surprised, Naughty, Blissful, Wasted, Defensive ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect, Poor, !!WARNING!!, Decent, Perfect     Ryder had left practice to head to Sydney's house for the evening. They had invited Dex but he was going out with his 'jock friends', and Mason got hung up with fixing the dishwasher, so it was just the two of them. Ryder sat on the floor while Syd was on the bed, and when the movie ended, he joined her for a leisurely game of cat's cradle. "So what's going on with you lately Ry? Anything crazy happening recently?" Ryder sighed and shrugged one shoulder, holding the string in place for her next move. "Not really I don't think. Just some inner stress that's all." Her brow furrowed and she asked him to go on, always ready to listen. They were good friends, and he felt like he could trust her, so he opened up a little. "I kind of like someone...but it's a little unconventional and complicated on so many levels, but I can't really help it, you know?" He glanced up before taking his turn and she smiled and nodded. "Yeah, absolutely. Like you think about them all the time and suddenly you find yourself smiling for no reason because you lost yourself in thought, or you see them somewhere and for a second you just have to stop and admire them." Ryder smiled and nodded, someone specific coming to mind and he licked his lip. He had been talking to Axel and Ethan recently, and they told him he should find someone he trusts to confide in if he wanted a safe zone to be himself in, and Sydney was it. She wasn't a blabber mouth or anything, and she was protective of her friends, so he was trying to tell her his big secret as gently as he could. "I find myself doing that more than I mean to...is that bad?" Sydney shook her head. "No, not at all. It just means you are starting to care more and that you're accepting that fact." He nodded. "Is it bad if it's...a guy?" Sydney didn't miss a beat and just shook her head before looking up at him, the cradle slipping through his fingers. "No. Not bad. I think being yourself is important, no matter what society likes to think. Is that why you seem so tense? Did you think I was going to be upset?" Ryder nodded some. "More like...disappointed or judgmental? It's not just guys though, I mean I still like girls too, I'm just...I don't know. I looked it up and it's technically 'pan sexual'." They picked their game back up and spoke for a long time about it, ordering a pizza, and getting familiar with the outlook. She was very supportive and Ryder was thankful for that, up until she brought up the crush. "You don't have to tell me who it is if you don't want to, but what is he like?" Ryder smiled, laying on his back on her bed and staring up at the ceiling out the skylight window. She did the same and they both started talking about the people they had crushes on. "He is...impossible to accurately describe. He is so good looking, but it isn't even about that. I like the way his voice sounds, and how he looks at me sometimes, but I'm pretty sure he is heterosexual sooo..." She smiled. "Maybe you're wrong? If he gives you certain looks then maybe there is hope and you don't know it. Like the guy I like, he does little things sometimes and I get kind of lost if I look too long. I mean I am fine when we come face to face, but in the back of my mind it's like..." She placed her fingers on her temples then pulled them away with a mock explosion sound like 'mind blown'. they gushed about their guys for another hour before Ryder's phone went off. Viper was calling and told him to get home because there was some kind of situation. He bid goodnight to Sydney and walked back to the beach house, stepping in to see the mess.
It was then Ryder was informed that Klaus had come to go after Dex initially. Viper had stopped him, and ultimately killed him, and there was blood everywhere. He helped them clean up, feeling bad, and not really knowing what to say. After it was all finished, Viper took a shower, Malia went back to bed, and Dex vanished to his room. He hadn't told Sydney that Dex was in fact the guy he was talking about, but he was half the reason he wanted to be 'out' in the first place. He stepped up to Dex's bedroom door, hesitated, and knocked lightly. When Dex told him he could enter, he opened the door and stepped through, leaning against the door frame. "Hey...I don't really know what to say, but if you wanted to talk or hang out to get your mind off stuff, I wouldn't mind staying up. I doubt you are going to get any sleep tonight, and it's not like we have school tomorrow. I'll be in my room playing xbox...you're welcome to join me if you want." Ryder bit the right side of his lower lip, figuring Dex didn't really want to be alone, but was too damn proud to admit he needed help, so the least Ryder could do was make the offer. Dex had been laying in bed, staring at the ceiling before he glanced to Ryder who nonchalantly leaned against the door frame, he listened to him speak and then took in his appearance, his raised arm was up slightly showing a strip of skin, he blinked and looked to the ground nodding to his words, then turned off the bed sliding off and stretching as he stood up, "That sounds good, actually." he said and then stepped over, "You're legitimately inviting me to kick your a** all night." he said with a small smirk, "How could I pass up such a wonderful opportunity?" Ryder laughed and smirked at him before he gave him a challenging glance. "We'll see about that." They both went back to Ryder's room and he booted the game. "I can assure you mate." They spent a few hours forgetting their problems and downing three large pizza's between the two of them, as well as four liters of soda. Dex had won a majority of the games, and when they grew tired of it, Ryder shut it down, cleaned up the mess, and collapsed on the bed, stomach down, next to Dex. It wasn't unusual for Dex to crash here from time to time, so Ryder just let him stay as long as he wanted. Dex had been faced down in the bed, he glanced over slightly and smiled, "Told you." Ryder waved his arm in the air. "I know, I know. My heart wasn't in it this round. So what now? Are we watching Netflix or sneaking out and vandalizing something?" Dex thought for a moment, and shrugged, "Both sound very fun, one is slightly err-illegal, but nonetheless fun. I can settle for a movie." Ryder nodded and turned on the television, got to the Nexflix page and handed Dex the remote, moving to lay against the pillows and tossing a second one to Dex's side of the bed to Ryder's left. They agreed to close their eyes and hit the scroll button until they counted to three, and when they did, they landed on The Conjuring.
The whole time they watched they slowly leaned further and further from the tv, putting pillows in front of them as defense, until finally they were jumping all over the place and shouting from time to time. When it was over, they both scrambled for the remote and turned it off, going back to the cartoon section and hitting play on Scooby-Doo. They both tried to relax, and eventually Ryder fell asleep first. He slept for a short while until the sound of silence seemed too loud, and Dex's chemo-signals were nothing short of scared. Ryder rolled over and Dex had his back to him, so he reached out and touched his shoulder. "Dex? you okay?" Dex had his face in his hands, "I swear to God there's something in the corner." Ryder looked but didn't see anything, so he got up and moved toward the corner slowly. He stood there for a second and looked back at Dex. Dex looked up at Ryder, shaking his head a bit and bracing himself as he checked, "Mate..." he said anxiously and Ryder shrugged. "I don't see anything." He moved and opened the door to the closet just to be sure, seeing nothing, and turning back to get back on his side of the bed. "I think we are okay." Dex let out a sigh of relief and curled back into his side and breathed deeply, "Okay. Okay. Thank you." he said quietly. He closed his eyes quickly so he didn't have to look at the darkness. Ryder let Dex back into his side, and moved so his arm was resting behind his own head, out of Dex's way. His free hand drummed lightly on his own chest, a bit of nerves keeping him occupied. After a couple minutes Dex' side had grown tired and he moved onto his back first his eyes focusing on the ceiling now, he stared for a few moments, "Yeah..No." he mumbled to himself mainly and turned to his other side. Ryder chuckled a bit and put his arm down, scooting so Dex's head was on his shoulder. "This is all well and fine but I can't keep my arm up all night." Dex smiled and laughed looking up at him, "I've seen you sleep, you'll get comfortable." he said quietly and folded his own arm into his chest, "You can do what you want." he murmured sleepily. Ryder moved to his left side and got comfortable the way he always did, using Dex to rest against instead of the pillow he usually had there. He shut his eyes and started to drift out, hearing Dex say goodnight faintly as sleep took him. He didn't respond vocally, but instead, ran his fingers over Dex's hair for a minute, then drifted into a heavier sleep.
~~~
Days passed and after the fundraiser, things still weren't totally back to normal yet. Dex was still sleeping in Ryder's bed, not that Ryder was complaining, and for one reason or another, Ryder was dreading the day he returned to his room. The morning came and Dex tried everything to get him up, but he didn't want to budge. It wasn't till he was flung across the room that he stirred and the two boys went at it, as usual, wrestling til the other submitted. Ryder gave up first when he noticed they left a tiny crack in the wall, then scrambled to get ready for school before Jake came to get them. He thanked Jake for the ride, and went to class, having an ordinary day until he noticed Sydney and Dex walking out the front doors together come lunch time. He and Mason waved and after that, headed to the cafeteria, getting their trays and sitting down at their usual table. They started talking about the new downloadable content for a game they liked playing, when their conversation was very rudely interrupted. Dave moved into the cafeteria with a bunch of guys from the lacrosse team, he waved to Ryder tauntingly, "Hey Queerbait!" He hit his friends shoulder, "Let's go see the Oreo couple." Once they stepped over to Ryder and Mason he grinned, "Hey ladies." Dex rolled his eyes, having had enough of this guy trying to wreck his life. "Get lost Karofski, no one cares about anything you say, so do yourself a favor and stop talking. The more you speak, the lower the IQ gets of those around you." Dave laughed, "Yeah, I beg to differ, that's why you hang out with the amount of fudge packers you do. It's actually kind of pathetic, to watch you running around Dex trying to convert him to be like you. You should really stop, it'll eventually get weird and he might just kick your little porcelain a** back on the road his family dragged you in from." Ryder bit his lip and stood up, stepping over the table and getting into Karofski's face. "First of all, you don't get to talk about me like you know me because you don't. Second, you can't 'convert' someone to be anything they aren't, so open a book you ignorant p***k. And finally, if you ever say another word about my friends or my family again, I'll hit you so hard you'll be pulling your head out of your own a*****e, fighting for nothing but air." His eyes narrowed and he remembered what Ethan had told him about not letting people try to shame him just because he was different, and right now, he felt confident that the things he felt and the way he thought, wasn't 'wrong'. He didn't care if the world knew about his secret, not anymore. He refused to feel belittled by someone who wouldn't even matter five years from now.
Dave watched him, "I have to give you props for bravery, but first of all, I know your type, you're going to ******** Dex up so much, how many times do you get off to him a night? Poor guy doesn't even know he has a f*****t's eyes on him." he smiled sarcastically, while Ryder balled his fists. "You're going to hit me? Aw...I don't think my newest friend would like that." Ryder took another step closer, almost chest to chest and he was pissed. The whole cafeteria was dead silent, everyone's eyes on them. "You know what I find most interesting is you shaming me when you are kind of flaunting it more than I am. Perhaps I'm not the only one in this argument who doesn't identify as 'heterosexual'. If you ask me, it seems a little suspicious that you are suddenly so concerned about Dex, preaching about me having risque intentions, but all you seem to be doing is fawning over him. And for the record, I don't give a damn if Dex likes it or not, you call me one more derogatory word regarding my sexuality and I will knock you out." Ryder had almost lost his cool just then. The idea of Dex with KAROFSKI of all people about made him sick to his stomach. They weren't 'Dex's type', considering he was out on a lunch date with Syd as they spoke, but even if by some miracle Dex was a little bi-curious, Karofski was the last person alive he would be okay seeing him with. Dave narrowed his eyes, pure rage flickering across his face, holding his hand out to the other two his behind him, "You know I'd stomp you to the ground, but I don't want my foot to catch aids. Sure, divert the attention off yourself. I'm 'fawning' over him because I know he can do better than a lousy fudge packer like yourself. Where is he anyway? Getting you a tampon? Did he get sick if catering to you, being around you 24/7? Putting up with you? Pretending to like you like he told me? You know he was at my place the other night, the guy thinks you're a total ******** up, and you keep dragging him down more and more. I think the only reason he keeps you around is for an ego boost. You can relate, having a pet f*****t around is a self esteem upper. That rings a bell, you know I specifically recall him saying something along those lines, he's just waiting till you admit it to him, but I can guarantee he's not with you on this. He agrees with me, you're nothing but a charity case, and a big old butt slut." He said it loud enough for most of the cafeteria to hear him, and Ryder clenched his fists harder, trying not to shift and rip out the guy's throat. How dare he...but then again, what if he wasn't lying? Dave then shoved him back into the table and cracked his knuckles, "Wow...God must hate you."
Ryder caught himself on the bench and got back to his feet before standing and shoving Dave hard in his shoulders, making him stumble, and Ryder shook his head. "So what Dave? So what if every word you just said was true? How does running me down about my own personal life choices alter your life in any way shape or form, unless my choices are interfering with a few of your own? Is that why you care so much as to fight me right here and right now about it? I feel bad for you Dave, because you can't come to terms with who you are on the inside, and it is killing you to keep it locked up. And I am sorry that the only way you can gain even a shred of gratification, is by picking on the pan-sexual kid that accidentally rained on your parade. I'm sorry you are threatened by me, but most of all, I'm sorry that you aren't brave enough to be honest with yourself." Dave balled his fist and glowered before throwing a hard punch into Ryder's face. It took him to the ground, and in seconds, Ryder was pinned. He leaned forward, and though Ryder and everyone else expected a threat, what Dave said made Ryder's eyes grow wide. "Now that it's out, I'm gonna give you one warning. You touch him, and I will end you, he's not yours, he's mine, and I will ******** break you." What?! Ryder hadn't known that he was right in saying that Dave wasn't a heterosexual, but now that he knew what exactly they were fighting over, a whole new rage filled his veins.
He felt bad for Dave, he really did, but he wasn't about to let anyone objectify Dex and get away with it. Nor was he going to be told by some jerk who he could and couldn't be around. Ryder's voice stayed low to keep Dave's secret under wraps, and shook his head. "So that's why you hate me...because you are exactly like me. Well, I have news for you...nobody tells me what choices I can and can't make." Ryder flipped Dave over and punched him hard in the nose, and from there, the two boys went full force at each other. Eventually Ryder had to use his wolf strength to get the upper hand but by the time the principal, the gym teacher, the wrestling coach, and the lacrosse coach stepped in to drag them off each other, it was too late. Both of them had blood and bruises everywhere, mostly to the face and ribs, and they were escorted to the office and placed in separate rooms. The principal sat down in his desk in fromt of Ryder and picked up the phone. He dialed a number and when the other end picked up, Ryder could hear Jake's voice. "Hello, Mr. Winchester? It says here in our records that you are the responsible guardian of Mr. ryder DeAngelo, is this information correct?" Jake agreed and the principal started to explain. "Mr. Winchester, today at lunch there was an incident in the cafeteria. From what has been reported, Mr. DeAngelo and another student had a very heated argument, and it resulted in a full blown, violent, physical interaction. Regardless of the terms, violence is not tolerated in this school and I must insist you come pick him up off the premises immediately. Code calls for a full 24 hour suspension. The soonest he can return is one o'clock tomorrow afternoon. Any more strikes and he may have means of complete expulsion coming his way, have I made this clear?" Jake agreed to come get him, and once Ryder was in the car, he kept his head down at first. Jake insisted upon looking him over and immediately asked what happened.
"Do you remember that kid you came and scared the hell out of before? Well he got over it apparently and got into my face, and I had gotten some advice from Axel that I should start standing up for myself...so I did, and he got even more mad and we wound up going at it. It's stupid. Sorry I pulled you out of class." For once, Jake wasn't buying into the whole 'half assed' story, and wanted to know exactly what happened. "We were fighting over...a guy. He said some really bad things to me, and instead of getting hurt, I got angry. I'm tired of being walked on and hiding who I am and I guess I just quit hiding was all...I didn't want to tell anyone for a long time because I was afraid you or Isaac or Dex would look at me differently and I didn't want that. I was just scared." Ryder moved on and told Jake everything from beginning to end, going out to lunch with him, and just filling him in on all the things he had been hiding before. Ryder spent the rest of the day and half the evening with Jake, thanking God above that he wasn't upset or judgmental with it. He answered his questions and told him about what it was like, until he finally took Ryder home. Viper and Malia were out on some triple date with Newt, Ella, Zack, and Emma, so Ryder had the house to himself. He showered and dressed in a pair of clean jeans and a tee shirt, tossing his dirty clothes in the wash, and laying lazily on the couch. He couldn't heal himself because it would look suspicious if he showed up tomorrow unscathed. He watched a few episodes of his favorite show before hearing the door open, and seeing Dex walk in.
Ryder didn't know what to think of him right now. Was Dave telling the truth? Did Dex really feel how he said or was Dave just trying to get into his head? His head swarmed with thoughts until he was given a soda, and immediately he snapped out of it, accepting the drink, and reverting to his usual demeanor. The first thing Dex asked about was why he was all bruised and beaten to hell, but Ryder shrugged it off saying he didn't want to talk about it, and Dex surprisingly respected it before they moved onto usual banter. Banter turned into a challenge, challenge turned into wrestling, and before Ryder knew it, Dex had him pinned. That was twice today. Ryder looked up at him, studying his face, his mind drifting back to what Dave said. "Did he get sick if catering to you, being around you 24/7? Putting up with you? Pretending to like you like he told me? You know he was at my place the other night, the guy thinks you're a total ******** up, and you keep dragging him down more and more. I think the only reason he keeps you around is for an ego boost." His mind was reeling, then, out of nowhere, Dex moved forward, and touched their lips together for a moment. Ryder's mind blew, all his thoughts suddenly scattered as he tried to justify what the ******** just happened. His heart rate quickened and a sense of wanting washed over him. A second later Dex moved again, and Ryder met him halfway this time, their lips touching again in a more confident way this time, less hesitant. Their fingers laced, and Ryder tilted his head, deepening the gesture with as much meaning as he could. He cared about Dex, more than he wanted to admit, but in a situation like this, actions would speak louder than words. He moved his right hand away from Dex's and cradled his jawline, pulling him a little closer, and leaving his left hand laced with Dex's, over his head. From there, it turned into a whirlwind of gestures and interactions. The highlights for Ryder included the use of tongue, the gentile roughness that ensued, and the struggle for the upperhand, but the one thing he highlighted above all else was how ninety nine percent of the time, they kept their fingers laced. His left with Dex's right. For the last full week, Dex had slept in Ryder's room, and every night was spent the same. Games, movies, conversation, food, and challenges, then topped off with falling asleep beside each other, then waking curled up together. It just felt normal, but this? This here was a total shock, not that it was unwelcome, but surprising. They rolled around this way for a long while, and after Dex found a 'sweet spot' on Ryder's back, they ended up against the wall. Minutes passed and then, just like that, the whole thing went up in flames right before Ryder's eyes. Dex's words were hurtful. His words said 'no' but his expression suggested otherwise. He was still in denial which was fine, but the word usage was what hurt. "I'm not..like...you."
What was that supposed to mean? Dex put on a shirt and a hoodie and headed for the door, doing his damnedest not to get teary. He turned back with a hurt expression. "If you aren't like me, then don't act like you are. You might hurt someone." He left then, and slammed the door shut behind him, walking down the drive and out into the road. Once he was far enough away, tears stung his eyes, and he shoved his hands in his front pocket. He made it to the park bench before he dropped his head into his hands and let the tears come, soaking his face quietly. Today, he had come out in front of more than four hundred people, gotten into a fist fight, got threatened, then suspended, all to defend Dex against Karofski. Then, something unexpected and perfect happened, and all of that pain from earlier vanished instantly. It was blissful when it lasted, but then the rug was ripped out from under him, and Sex spoke as if Dave hadn't been lying at all. Hell, Dex used the same words Dave had. "like you" How could he justify it now? He couldn't, and he felt so stupid for falling into this mess. He put his hood up as the chilly night wind blew and laid down on the bench, shutting his eyes, and letting his tears fall until finally, sleep had mercy and took him away.
~~~
The following day Ryder waited, walking around Mystic Falls aimlessly until it was lunch time at school. He showed up just as the bell for it rang, and Mason waved him over by his locker. "Hey, how are you feeling? Damn man, that shiner looks like it hurts. You good?" Ryder nodded, before he glanced up to see Dave and Dex talking down the hall. Sydney approached them, and Mason went on a tangent about what happened, telling her all the highlights, while Ryder focused on the other two's voices. "Do you have something going on with him too?" Dave had asked and though Dex's eyes were on Sydney, he could feel their gazes burning toward him. "What? No. God no." Ryder felt a whole new wave of hurt then, licking his lower lip before biting on it, and moving with the other two for lunch. Ryder got his tray and sat with the group, but he mostly just kept his head down, his chemo-signals expelling sadness, a sense of being overwhelmed, and a twinge of hurt. Things seemed normal ish, Mason talking like usual, Sydney smiling and keeping the mood upbeat, and Dex on his phone looking at some game update or something. Ryder pushed his food around on his plate, not really hungry after hearing confirmation that Dex had been with Karofski, of all people. All of a sudden Dave sat at their table and Ryder's stomach churned. Dave made a Bieber joke and Ryder glared at him, noticing as Dex put the pieces together that yesterday's fight with Dave was what Ryder didn't want to talk about. To his surprise, Dex told Dave to leave with him, likely to avoid another fight, but Dave refused, throwing another dig. "Watch your back Dave. Really. You do not want to ******** with me today." His eyes almost flashed yellow, but he contained it, a drop of blood spilling onto the table from his clenched fist, obviously digging his claws in, to control shift. Dex took Dave away and Ryder shook his head, giving his tray to Mason, and heading to the bathroom to cool down.
After school, Ryder went to practice, hearing a lot of talk that there was a storm coming, but no one seemed all that worried. He kept his head in the game, not really playing as hard as he usually did, obviously distracted. He was distracted by a thought when all of a sudden he saw Karofski change the play, heading right for him when he should have been making a run at Dex. He braced himself for the impact, but watched as Dex moved in the line of fire, and flipped Dave over his shoulder effortlessly. It started to rain, Dave needed to go to the hospital, and the rest of practice was called off. Ryder walked with everyone else passing by Dex and glancing at him for a second. "Thanks." His tone was sincere, but short, moving along and going to his locker to change and leave Dex be. When the locker room was nearly empty, the lights flickered and Ryder met Dex's gaze before they both looked at Kevin. Something inside Ryder had the overwhelming urge to run and get somewhere safe, but he didn't have time. Dex moved to talk to Kevin, and Dex pulled his shirt on, before he listened to the storm coming. Dex then went to the office to look out the window, and all of a sudden the quake started. Kevin was screaming and crying, but all Ryder could hear was the sound of the bookshelves in the other room falling, and Dex's heart rate skyrocketing in panic. Ryder bolted for him, stepping up to see the doorway about to crush Dex to death who was pinned in place by the bookshelves. Ryder shifted on the spot and put his hands on the crumbling frame, holding it up as long as he could as his powers began to slip away. The eclipse. He growled against the weight of it as it pushed down harder and he grew weaker. His eyes went from yellow, to hazel, and back, flickering like a faulty light bulb, until he lost his power completely, and was overtaken by the weight seconds after Dex got safely out of the way. Half the ceiling caved, and Ryder couldn't get out quick enough. "Dex!" Lightening cracked, thunder rolled, and everything was dark. Ryder was crushed by the weight, the sound of his skull cracking prominent, even to a human. Blood pooled out of his head, and he was completely unresponsive.
~~~
Ryder had flatlined several times. The only thing keeping him alive and breathing was a machine, and if the generators failed in the hospital, then it was all over. Ryder would fade out for a moment, then hold onto a memory in order to bring himself back. The first one he chose, was one from a long time ago. He was about five or six, Isaac was seven or eight, and they were playing in the attic of their old house. They had a train set, tonka toys, linkin logs, and an entire tub of legos to play with, and no matter what, Ryder remembered vividly how much fun they had back then. They were all bruised up from the beatings their father inflicted, but in these moments, none of that mattered because they were happy, and they had each other. He remembered falling asleep in Isaac's bed when the rain came or when he was afraid of the dark, and not once had he ever turned Ryder away. He missed Isaac, but didn't know how to tell him that. He didn't want to seem like a clingy annoying kid brother, so he just didn't say anything. Most of his memories that kept him coming back were Isaac, except the ones that were Dex. He remembered meeting him the day he came face to face with Alexander. Viper had saved Ryder's life, then took him back to the house to get Malia so they could find Derek and ask about Isaac. Dex was there on the stairs, they had smiled and waved at each other, then Klaus burst in and wrecked everything. He was there when Klaus disowned Dex and Viper, and remembered vividly, pulling Dex protectively behind him when Klaus attacked Malia. Even in the beginning he never wanted anything to hurt Dex. He didn't even know him then, but it didn't matter. He held onto little things, wrestling fights, movie nights, all the hours and money spent at the arcade together, the long nights of being freaked out after a horror movie, the trouble they had gotten into, and the jokes they shared. Then the thought of the moment Dex first kissed him came to mind. It may have been brief, but it escalated, and Ryder hadn't ever felt like that before. Sure, it didn't really end in his favor, but all things are beautiful in the beginning.
The memories looped and looped over and over, then finally, he could feel his skull repairing itself. The eclipse was over, and though it was a slow process, he was able to open his eyes. He looked around to see Dex staring at him from his bedside while Viper and Malia slept soundly in the chair across the room. He kept his gaze on Dex for a second before he moved forward and hugged Ryder tightly. He lifted his arms to rub Dex's back, listening to him instruct him not to 'do that' ever again, assuming he meant die. He thanked him and apologized, and Ryder nodded keeping his forehead down on Dex's shoulder. "It's okay. Don't worry about it Dex. Everything is going to be okay. I just couldn't not do something. I didn't think it was going to about kill me, but even if it did, it would have been worth it." After awhile, Ryder was okay to get up, so he made his way to Isaac and Rian's room, speaking with her first to be sure she was alright, and even kissing her forehead and telling her she was an incredibly strong and beautiful person, and that he was glad she was alright. He made his way to Isaac's broken body and tears stung his eyes as their childhood played in his mind. He sat down next to Isaac's bed and took his hand before he started to speak to him, not really caring who could hear. "Isaac...you gotta wake up for me...do you remember when we were kids and you used to lie to dad so I wouldn't get in trouble? Like when I broke that vase in the living room by accident and you said you did it because it was ugly? Or that time we were playing in the woods and I fell out of that tree? I broke my wrist and you tied my red wagon to your bike and pedaled me all the way across town to the hospital. I remember sleeping in your room when I had those night terrors, and how you'd come to mine...back when you needed me." Tears fell down Ryder's cheeks, holding Isaac's hand and taking some of his pain away. "I still need you to be here for me Isaac, I just didn't know how to say it before, or anything else for that matter. I'm so scared that you'll hate me, and...I don't think I could deal with that, so I avoided it. I'm sorry for being distant, I just didn't want to bring you down..." Dave's words flooded his mind. "The guy thinks you're a total ******** up, and you keep dragging him down more and more."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Mon Jul 13, 2015 10:28 am
~~~
Days passed and the town started to rebuild the school, letting the high school kids use the East Wing of the college for now. Isaac and everyone else had come out alive, the only losses being those of Lexi's remaining family. Ryder spent a little time with her when she needed it, helping her to cope with it, knowing what it felt like to lose just about everything overnight. He and Dex were speaking, but there was still a fair amount of distance between them as he was spending more time around Sydney. Ryder didn't mind, instead, hanging out with Mason who was bragging about this date he had managed to get for the dance. Ryder had come up empty for it, so he went with his best shot, and made his way to the dorms, knocking on Axel's door. He explained that he had no one else to go with and didn't want to show up stag, especially after the random coming out, and the fight with Dave. Axel agreed thankfully, and Ethan didn't mind at all, so for once, everything was going to be fine. That night, he and Dex were approached by Damon, Malia, and Viper, and instructed to go and convince Kira to go to the Masquerade, which Ryder had volunteered to serve drinks at for credit points. He helped her pin her hair up and she was ecstatic, before they both took her to the courtyard, and vanished so Damon could make his entrance. For the whole night, Ryder stood around carrying a drink tray, watching all kinds of random couples dance and have the times of their lives. The following night there was a dance of his own, to which he got all done up in a suit, trimmed his hair some, shaved his face, and splashed himself with his Giorgio Armani cologne. Axel picked him up, looking incredible of course, and they went off together only to arrive and have an uproar of people cheer for them. Apparently people were thinking of Ryder as some kind of badass for taking on Karofski then having the balls to bring a guy to their dance. He just kind of smiled and looked to the floor, then went about his evening. He glanced at Dex and Sydney from time to time, but didn't make a move to bother them, giving Dex his space, and trying to keep himself occupied. All in all it was a good night. The dancing was fun and in no way suggestive or 'meaningful' but fun and lighthearted, making Ryder feel thankful that Axel had done him this favor. When the dance ended, Axel dropped him off at Viper's and returned to Ethan. Ryder stripped out of his suit and put on his favorite jeans, before realizing he had left his good shirt hanging up in the bathroom.
He moved to retrieve it, stepping into the hallway, when all of a sudden he bumped right into Dex who was quickly pulling his own shirt off. Ryder froze for a second and tried to move to one side out of the way, but Dex moved too and they awkwardly kind of kept blocking each other for a few seconds. Ryder inhaled some, put his hands on Dex's shoulders and spun in a half circle, then nodded, let go, and stepped into the bathroom. He put on his black tank top with a quarter sleeve button up, refreshed some, then moved toward the door to see Sydney standing there getting bombarded with questions from the gang in the living room. "Guys, try not to freak her out too bad, huh? She is a really good friend and I'd like to keep it that way." Everyone laughed and Ryder gave her a one armed hug before they both made kiss sounds near the other one's cheek, and Ryder left to get headed off to the after party.
He used his wolf speed to get there faster, and when he did, mason was waiting at the door. Yes it was true, Mason was a flirt, but Ryder saw him more as a friend than 'lover material'. He got a drink and joined the party, stepping into a sea of people with Mason, and everyone started to dance at once when the DJ mixed the track. Ryder had three drinks before he saw Dex walk in with Sydney and they waved so he waved back with a big smile on his face. He saw Dave but didn't acknowledge him, keeping his attention on drinking and losing himself for the night. He had been so uptight the last week or two and he needed some kind of release. There were a few girls that wanted to grind with Ryder so he did, figuring there was no harm in it, then a few guys from school followed suit, and before he knew it there was about seven people dancing in a line that he was the center of. 'Flesh' started to play, and Dex saw Dex moving with Sydney and a twinge of jealousy hit him, so he slammed a few more drinks and averted his attention to the pool table. He got on top of it and threw his fist into the air, hollering and the crowd went nuts while the DJ blared 'Sexy b***h' by David Guetta. Ryder pulled Sydney and Mason up with him and sang along, forming a grind line with both of them. The crowd all jumped and grinded together, the lights going everywhere, and Ryder ditching his button up from the heat. He was getting fairly drunk at this point, nodding and winking at Dex when he helped Sydney off the table.
He watched them disappear down a hallway, and he knew what was going to go down. His thoughts were interrupted when he was being waved at by the DJ. He hopped up to him and smiled, knowing the guy from school. "Hey, I finally mixed that track you asked me for. It's ready and I thought you might want to test it on the crowd. What do you think?""Ryder agreed and grabbed a mic, letting the crowd know what was going on before he totally blew their minds with their new song It seemed to be a hit, and it made him and Kenny both smile before high five hugging, before Ryder moved and got another drink. Rack City started to play and Ryder moved to the beat not really with anyone specifically until Dave approached him, wasted out of his mind. Ryder tilted his head to the side and kept dancing extremely close to Dave, but not actually touching him. "Where is he? And what the ******** is your problem douchebag? Don't touch me." Ryder did a series of body rolls, not once making any kind of contact with Dave, just antagonizing him with an ungodly amount of sass. "I'm not touching you." He stuck his tongue out and bit it a bit in a mocking kind of way, spinning and continuing to rock with the beat of the music. "Tell me where the hell he is before I break your face." Ryder furrowed his brow and made a mock offended face. "Oh, well that's just rude and doesn't make me want to tell you anything at all! Tisk tisk Mr. Karofski. Shame on you. Ask me nicely." Dave got pissy and shoved Ryder, making him stumble, catching himself on the pool table. He shut his eyes trying not to lose the good mood, but Dave was testing his patience.
"You wanna know where he is Davie boy? How about you get off your high horse and find him yourself, that is, if he isn't oh I don't know...avoiding you like the plague. I mean think about it for a second. When was the last time he spoke to you face to face? How many days ago was that?" Dave got pissed and shoved Ryder again, making his mood deplete again. "Davie...what did I tell you about ******** with me? I specifically remember telling you to not. If you shove me again, you are going to be picking yourself up off the floor. So do me a favor, kay, get the ******** off his nuts, and let him do his thing before you suffocate him both mentally and physically." Dave scoffed, his eyes tightly shutting from pain as he gasped out, "I could say the same thing!" he shouted and launched himself at him and brought Ryder into the table, "You wanna see suffocation!?" Ryder giggled putting his hands on Dave's shoulders, yanking him forward and slamming his knee into his gut. Ryder pushed him back to a standing position and swung hard once, landing contact into his jaw. Immediately they were given a circle to fight in as people stepped back, and once Karofski was down, Ryder went right back to dancing and singing with the track, raising his hand to Kenny to turn it up a little, so he did, and he shoulder popped and body rolled, trying to get his mood back up. Dave got up and lunged after him, but he dodged it, and from there the fight got interesting. Finally Dave got a swing in, splitting Ryder's lip open, and pissing him off more. "I specifically remember telling you I'd end you if you touched him." Dave got a few good shots in, managing to split Ryder's eyebrow open, before he straightened up and licked the blood off his lip. "That's right, you did, but here is the kicker, he was the one doing most of the touching and let me tell you...it was...glorious!~~~"
The fight got nasty from there on and Mason took off banging on every doorway he could find, calling for Dex in a panic. "Dex! Dex! Come quick! Karofski and Ryder have lost their ******** minds! Dex!" When Mason found him, he dragged him out to the floor to see the whole crowd chating 'fight fight fight' over and over while the two of them went full street rules on the floor. Dave bit hard into Ryder's arm, making him extend it quick and slam Dave's head against a table leg. It was funny how they never gave a name and no one knew who they were fighting over, but it was someone. There was blood on the floor, and Karofski got a hold of Ryder's tank top, and ripped it by accident, making Ryder scoff. "You know...the last time that happened to me I almost got laid. I mean I know you want me but you'd have to buy me dinner first...on second thought...I'd rather not suffocate." Dave got pissed again and they were both standing off at this point, circling each other and trying not to stumble until Dave lunged at him, and caught him in a choke hold. Ryder struggled for a few seconds before he bit his lip and slammed his knee forward into Dave's groin. When he doubled over, Ryder brought his foot up full swing and kicked Dave across the face. Dave reached out and tripped Ryder to the ground, then crawled over the top of him, and started punching him then, all of a sudden, Dex was yanking Dave off him and tossing him across the room. Ryder pulled himself up and leaned heavily on the pool table, watching as Dex lost it on Dave. Dex slammed him down, and half growled getting him down to the ground, "What did I ******** tell you?" Ryder's good eyebrow perked, leaning over to Sydney and speaking. "Wait...what did he ******** tell him?~~" Sydney shrugged her shoulders and looked at his injuries, getting the fabric of his tank top wet and dabbing at his face while Dex handled Dave.
~~~
Sydney walked home with Mason while Dex and Ryder went home themselves, and Ryder walked beside Dex, still humming along some to the music that could be heard from the house. He started to dance as he walked, still shirtless, but cleaned up and slowly healing. The only marks left on hi was the split lip and brow. "Dammit, that's a good song. I'm not done dancing Dex. I think I'll piss Viper off and blare my stereo when I get back." He body rolled a little, popping his shoulders, and swaying his hips, while he sang with the song. "All I wanna do is love your body! OhhOHHHhooooOOO! Tonight's your lucky night, I know you want it! OhohOHHHhhooOoOoOoO!" Ryder turned and took Dex's hands in his, making him move them as he danced. The streets were totally vacant, not that Ryder checked, dancing down the street half sensual, half ecstatic. "Hey boy! I don't need to know your name, all I need to know is who's place, and let's get walking!" He spun Dex around and yanked him toward his chest, moving with him for a few beats, and lacing his left hand with Dex's right. His free hand moved up to Dex's jawline and he leaned forward like he was going to kiss him, but hesitated for a second. He took that second to touch foreheads, and let his nose slide gently over his, then brought his lips to Dex's. It was very sweet at first, until Ryder decided to initiate using tongue before Dex could even think about it. His hand moved from Dex's jaw, down his chest and gripped his side to pull him closer to him. They stayed this way for a good minute or so until Ryder pulled away and looked him in the eyes. "Thank you for earlier...and in case it was unclear, I do forgive you. For everything." Ryder let Dex's right hand go reluctantly, and stop to take his face in his hands to kiss his forehead. ωну αм ι ѕσ ємσтισиαℓ? иσ, ιт'ѕ иσт α gσσ∂ ℓσσк, gαιи ѕσмє ѕєℓf-¢σитяσℓ. αи∂ ∂єєρ ∂σωи ι киσω тнιѕ иєνєя ωσякѕ, вυт уσυ ¢αи ℓαу ωιтн мє ѕσ ιт ∂σєѕи'т нυят. тнєѕє иιgнтѕ иєνєя ѕєєм тσ gσ тσ ρℓαи... ...ι ∂σи'т ωαит уσυ тσ ℓєανє, ωιℓℓ уσυ нσℓ∂ му нαи∂?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Jul 14, 2015 1:04 am
¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, σρєи αℓℓ тнє ∂σσяѕ αи∂ ℓєт уσυ ιитσ тнє ωσяℓ∂ mood :: Drunk, Happy, Lusty, Disappointed, Nervous, Confused, Worried, Angry, Protective, Defensive, Okay, Buzzed, Responsible, Attracted, Tempted, Consumed, Caring, Touchy, Hungover, Content, Secretive, Apologetic, Concerned, Guilty, Empathetic, Defensive, Livid, Brave, Honest, Open, Caring, Excited, Joyful, At ease, Curious, Worried, Hazy, Calm, Sorry, Scared, Comfortable, Lethargic // location :: Party/Dance Floor/Bedroom/Breaking up a fight, Street, Ryder's Room, Malia's Car, Dave's House, Home, Beacon Hills, Rian's Car, Home, Hospital, Bedroom, Ryder's Bedroom // health :: Perfect/Drunk - Perfect // with :: Viper, Ryder, Malia, Newt, Zack, Emma, Sydney, Dave, Dave, Chloe, Rian, Kira, Max Karofski, Fiona Karofski, Beverly Karofski, Party    
The party was great honestly, one of the first parties he had gone to since moving here. The lights were off, and like any party throwing they had brought in lasers, it turned out that 'raving' was back in, and frankly Dex was rather okay with it. He had stayed with Sydney for the first half, dancing with her and having a drink with with her till he parted from her for a little bit to float around. She joined Ryder and Mason while Dex went to the table, playing his beer pong and a couple drinking games that he won, but took the shots anyway. He stood with the lacrosse team for a bit, popping off a bottle of Jack and mixing it with the soda he had with it, putting in three quarters of alcohol and leaving a quarter of his Pepsi. He tried to slow himself down with it at first, but once he was gestured to go with the guys to the dance floor in the living room he tilted his head back and chugged it all down, well...He'd feel that in a few minutes. He stepped forward and felt someone tap his shoulder, he turned to see Dave and waved slightly before walking away, joining the group. Get Low started up and Dex moved into the middle of the crowd dancing with whoever was there, everyone was packed together, and no one seemed to care what anyone else was doing. He had Sydney in front of him till Mason had cut in and took her which he didn't mind, he moved against other people, letting them touch him as they danced with him. He figured if he was desired like that and they wanted to grab at him, well it was more of a compliment than anything. He turned then, his eyes landing on Sydney who had moved back in front of him, Ryder behind him, and Mason behind Ryder. He moved his hips in sync with Syd's, once he felt Ryder's left hand on his waist he let everyone's bodies cage him in, leaning himself against Ryder's body, his right hand moving back to hold onto his side,Ryder went with it, body rolling against him and dragging his mouth over the right side of Dex' neck, Sydney missing the gesture. Ryder continued, his right hand moving down Dex' thigh and back out clawing back up to his hip without the claws making his sharp inhale through clenched teeth. Dex's body jolted his heart picking up at Ryder's touch and his hand gripped just below Ryder's hip, making Ryder arch his back making a low guttering growl which made him shiver, Dex curved his body against Ryder's, moving his hips against the front of Ryder to the music while he kept his hands on Sydney so she didn't wonder. It wasn't until Ryder leaned in to bite his ear that Dex glanced around before turning his head to look at Ryder and then back to Sydney, "I'm going to get a drink." Ryder was smirking and Dex looked away from him as another song came on. Ryder spoke then causing Dex to look at him again, "Hurry back." he said as he bit his lip. Dex's eyes lingered on Ryder before he stepped back and nodded slowly, "Mhm."
Talking Body started playing first and he just moved to the far side of the room with a few of the guys, seeing a small blonde strip out of her shirt. He was fairly sure her name was Chloe, and she had slept with a good portion of the Lacrosse team, she had a fantastic body, and he was up first. A guy named Dominic poured a bit of tequila onto Chloe's stomach after she laid down, then sprinkled salt up her stomach, then her sternum, and let her hold a lemon wedge in her mouth. Dex was giving his sign to go and he nodded, he leaned down, his tongue trailing the salt path, up to her chest, he took the shot of tequila and continued to move up to her mouth. He hesitated slightly and he tilted his head moving towards her and removing the lemon successfully. She propped herself up on her elbows and moved her legs upward to hold him in place, over her. He looked her over, she smiled slightly and looked him over, "Wow. You're pretty good with your tongue." Dex exhaled a little, his hand pushing her leg down, "It was just a body shot Love, not an invitation." Chloe raised an eyebrow, "I didn't think it was." Dex leaned upwards, "Trust me, if I wanted to be good with my tongue, I'd save my efforts for someone with a little more class that a bikini top and a lemon in her mouth." The blonde scowled and stood up, "You couldn't get me if you tried." Dex laughed lightly, "I know, because I wouldn't have to." Chloe scowled, "You'll be the only one." He smiled, "I feel honored to be sparred." She rolled her eyes and moved away till he looked at Sydney by the table smiling at her a bit and then pulling his shirt off by the bottom, tossing it to Mason who held onto it while he stepped over to her, "Your turn." She seemed a little hesitant and he stepped over to her, grabbing her hand, "Come on." Syd agreed then, and he could practically hear her jump, he smiled, letting Dominic pour the tequila along his torso, then sprinkle the salt up his chest, when she licked the salt up his stomach his muscles twitched slightly, his right hand grasping at the table till she got to his mouth, he spit the lemon out and grabbed her face, kissing her, sliding his tongue into her mouth before pulling back, "Now that was an invitation."
She blushed and he smiled, every sensation on his body picking up everything, she smiled back and kissed him back, he moved up mid kiss, cradling her jaw before he grabbed his shirt from Mason all without breaking the kiss. He tucked it in the side of his jeans and backed her up, guiding her to the hallway. They moved into a bedroom, he didn't even care who's, his heel kicked the door shut and pinned Sydney to the wall, sliding her with ease out of her shirt, he looked down at her chest for a moment taking in her appearance and looking at her in adoration, a lot more fuller than the slutty blonde. He kissed her deeply, letting her help him move out of his pants, condom in hand and then returning the favor by pulling her skirt down. They collapsed onto the bed, and he let his hands roam over her body, somewhat confident enough to figure out what he was doing. He laid her down, stripping her down to the rest, making sure she wanted to before he continued. - Short time skip - Dex had remained hovering over her, his yellow eyes on her now bright blue ones, her body surrounded in a light blue, almost white faded light, he stared at her for a few moments till the light disappeared, both of them asking what the other one was, both completely exasperated and confused, but Dex had a suspicion, the light around her looked like grace, once she confirmed it, he explained what he was, they both seemed rather accepting. He leaned back down, kissing her softly and moving off of her, Mason had almost ran the damn door down and Dex shot up as he entered, "Mate! Can't you see we're a little indecent?" Mason spoke, his voice was urgent, "Dex! Dex! Karofski and Ryder have lost their ******** minds! Dex!" Dex looked up hearing Ryder's name sobering him up some, he covered Sydney with the blanket and moved up after putting his clothes on. He followed quickly and saw the giant circle, people chanting and Dave on top of Ryder on the ground, punching him continuously. A growl rolled out of his throat not that he heard him, he stepped forward, grabbing Dave's wrist mid air and ripping him off Ryder, he slammed to the ground and held him by the throat to the ground rage filling his chemo signals trying to control the shift, "What did I ******** tell you?"
Ryder was wasted behind him, Sydney tending to him while Dex lifted Dave, letting a growl rip into the air as he tossed him outside. He didn't give him the chance to even get up as he walked over, some people followed him, others stayed inside, "What the ******** is your problem?!" he snapped, Dave went to speak, stepping into Dex's bubble, but Dex punched him, "Shut the ******** up, and back the ******** up. Or I will <******** you up." The song that was playing amped him up, making the blood rush through his system, adrenaline and alcohol, what a ******** rush. He tripped him and set his heel on his throat, "I ******** told you specifically not to ******** with Ryder, so what part of that did you not understand you giant neanderthal?" Dave shook his head trying to speak, Mason tugging on his arm, "Hey, man...Don't do something you'll regret." Dex almost shifted then, but looked down to Dave who had his eyes closed and his hands up in surrender, "Okay! Okay! Okay! I'm sorry!" Dex remained for a moment, "Heed my mother ******** warning David. Piss. Off." Once Ryder came out, Dex calmed down seeing that his face wasn't too bad, he removed his foot from Dave's throat and stepped over to Ryder his eyes looking him over, bruises and cuts on his face. He told Sydney and Mason they were going home, and they said their good byes, as soon as they were a decent distance away, they could still hear the music and Ryder continued to sing and sing, Dex was pulled into it and he humored him for a bit still he stopped him and took his chin in his one hand, turning him either way to make sure he was slowly healing. Ryder then laced their fingers together, his left to Dex's right and leaned forward like he was ready to kiss him, Dex stared for a second allowing Ryder to rest his forehead against his, he hesitated and Dex moved forwards slightly, their lips touched and it was just as it had been in the living room. Dex's body moved into it, it was sweet until Ryder initiated tongue which Dex had no problem retaliating. Ryder moved back and Dex opened his eyes feeling his hand move from Dex's jaw to his waist, he was pulled closer and Dex moved his arm around Ryder's waist. It was silent for a couple seconds till Ryder looked at him, "Thank you for earlier...and in case it was unclear, I do forgive you. For everything." Ryder let go of Dex's hand and cradled Dex's face to kiss his forehead, Dex looked him over, letting the happenings sink in. He leaned back, a little hesitant, aw ******** it. He used his left arm that was around him to pull him back him kissing him again, raising his hands, holding the back of Ryder's neck gently and angling his jaw for him kissing him deeply whispering, "Good." in between Ryder's lips. Things escalated when Dex's confidence didn't falter, he didn't make the mistake of hesitating this time, and when they got home to no cars in the driveway, they allowed themselves to stumble into the house waiting, stripping as they slammed against the walls to Ryder's bedroom. They explored each other, it wasn't different than any other night in Ryder's room, except they were wrestling in a very different way this time.
The next morning, Dex had been on his stomach his right arm extended over Ryder while his face was on the pillow turned to the left. He rolled over, the house was still quiet meaning Viper, Malia and Newt had probably stayed somewhere and drank there or something. Dex didn't open his eyes yet, trying to mentally remember what had happened before he remembered drinking, shots, dancing, then there was dancing with Ryder. He remembered dancing with Ryder. He felt movement and opened his eyes slowly to see Ryder half off the bed and whining, Dex sat up, oh he was naked. Oh they were both naked. Oh. Boy. He moved off the side of the bed and pulled on his boxers before moving into the bathroom to grab the Gravol and then the kitchen to grab a cup of water. Upon returning, he closed the blinds and made Ryder sit up handing him a pill and the water to wash it down with, "Here you go." A shift in Ryder's scent hit Dex and he smiled knowing the scent all too well. He sat on the side of the bed and looked him over, confusion and anxiety hitting him, but he kept it well hidden. Ryder thanked him and took the pill without questioning what it was and then pushed himself back into the pillows, "Oh god...I feel like Lucifer busted out of the cage and hit me with a freight train...Remind me never to drink that much again." Dex chuckled, running a hand through his messy hair and looked him over, though he was hung over, he still looked great. There was never a moment when he didn't, he sighed, "But you were so much fun." he said a small smile playing on his lips, "I'm always fun..." Ryder whimpered, "Right?" Dex cracked a grin and nodded, looking down then, "Yeah, you are." he said, his tone was almost at a whisper, as he looked up at him again, "I'm gonna go shower. I have to go get something from a friends, so I'll be gone for a bit." he stated and glanced away. He stood up and sighed, thinking about maybe doing something, he stepped over and moved forward the tiniest bit, but decided against it and stepped back, smiling before he exited the room. He picked up the articles of clothing that lead to the front door, then he showered. Though he kept up a good scent it was kind of a weak one seeing as he was overwhelmed, checking his phone to see a text from Sydney, he kept up a calm front in case Ryder was monitoring his scent, but once his eyes scanned the text he sighed, guilt hitting him. 'Hey handsome. Free today?' He closed his eyes, and ran a hand through his hair texting back, 'I can't, I'm going out of town with Viper.' He moved to his room, getting dressed and grabbing Malia's car keys thankful they took Viper's...Viper. He moved out the door and into the car, backing up and driving to the one place he never thought he was going to go right now. He didn't want to take out his frustrations out of music at the moment, and the only person he could think of that deserved a beating was Karofski, so a nice sober warning would suffice.
He parked the car and stepped out, hearing something going on in the house, but he wasn't sure what. He stepped up to the door and knocked lightly, and once it opened, he looked up to see Dave standing before him, his face bruised and beaten, purple and blue, cuts and gashes that had been stitched, the bruises traveled down to his neck and there were some his sleeves didn't cover. Dex had had every intention of chewing him out, but the look of him stopped him dead in his tracks. Ryder, nor Dex had done this kind of damage to him, his brow furrowed and he just looked him over, "What happened to you?" Dave's eyes were swollen, so were his lips, and Dex just stared at some gashes that had been on his arm, "It turns out that I don't really have any good friends."he stated, his voice was raspy, like he had been screaming, "Or family really." Dex stared at him, floored, his eyes wide, "Who did this to you?" Dave leaned his head against the door frame a tear falling out of his swollen eye, "Ryder. Then you. And then Dominic and a couple of the guys, because I was a hypocrite, for fighting with Ryder about him being like me, when it turns out I was fighting with Ryder for you. And you know, I thought I could handle it, a little shaming you know? Because I kind of deserve it, right? I deserved that. But then... I get home, and I'm looking for a little bit of support, but it's just my mom here, and she wants to know why I came back looking like that you know? So I told her. I told her everything Dex." his voice broke then and he looked to the ground wiping away his purple and blue cheeks, Dex stared at him, tears threatening himself as he continued, "What I wanted more than anything, was for her to just say that she still loved me. She was sitting with me, and then she got up and called someone, and I thought that it was my Dad, see he's in Colorado on a business trip, and not twenty minutes later my Uncle shows up, and he ties me up, and puts me in the trunk of his car and the next thing I know we're underneath the pier.
He takes me out of the trunk and I'm just begging him not to kill me, and he said he wasn't going to kill me, he was going to help me be better. He was going to teach me to associate the feeling that I have for boys with pain! He came back from his car with a baseball bat, and he beat me with it over and over...and over again. I remember the water being the only relief I had from the pain, the salt stung, but it numbed it almost. And when he got tired of hitting me with the baseball bat, he decided to just hit me, said he was helping me, he was helping me be a man. I've never felt that small in my life." He wiped his eyes and sniffled, meeting Dex's eyes, "I blacked out, and my mom had stitched me up, told me how proud of me she was for my first lesson. My first lesson, Dex. I told her that she couldn't change who I was, who I am, that's it's impossible. I told her that I wanted her to accept me, and just support me, but she said that she would when I became less like them. It's like I'm screaming and no one can hear me, and the people that do just walk by me. And I was just...I was so tired of keeping it in, so tired of having no one on my side, and then you came along and you didn't care about that you just accepted me, even when you didn't want me. You accepted me, for me, not for a jackass I pretend to be. I'm not that guy Dex, and you knew that, and I got so mad at Ryder." he took a shaky breath before continuing, "Because you were my security, and he was taking that away from me, and I got jealous. I didn't want you to go away, because you are literally all I have right now. And I know you're mad at me, and I should have never laid hands on him, but I just I can't be alone Dex..I can't be alone."
Dex nodded, "You're not alone." he said quietly. Dave held his face in his hands, "I feel like it. All the time Dex, and it's only going to get worse." he broke down into his hands, trying to contain his despair but Dex stepped forward, hugging him tightly, "I don't want to be like this..I don't want to feel like this." Dex just held him tightly, rocking him a bit to try to calm him down, "We're going to do something. We'll get you out of here, okay? I promise, I'm with you." Dave nodded, trying to take a few deep breath, holding onto Dex for dear life, like he was some kind of life preserver in the open water, and he couldn't swim. He was lashing to stay about the surface, holding on for dear life, but it didn't help when there were things dragging you under. Dave remained there until the sound of tires pulled up, and withing seconds, screaming filled the driveway, "Get off my son! You damned son of a b***h!" his mother ran at Dex, shoving him back from Dave and then Dave's uncle got out of the passenger seat, walking slowly up to the porch. Dex glanced to Dave who was being shoved back in the house, "Stop!" Once his uncle reached the porch, Dex held his hands up, "There's nothing going on with your son and I, I swear to god I'm his Mate for ******** sakes." he stated. His uncle pulled Dex off the porch and onto the ground, then threw an immediate punch, "One less gay makes the world a better place." Dex stared at him, he wasn't about to kill Dave's uncle, he wasn't allowed to, but he would sure as hell defend himself. Dave was screaming, and so was his mom, Dex blocked the hits coming at him from his uncle, "Can you just listen?!" he shouted then and then let his fist fly, his uncle stumbled back and held his bleeding nose, "Piss off Mate!" he snapped. Dave's uncle scoffed, "You're disgusting the lot of you! I am not your mate, he is not your mate. You say more sick s**t like that and I'll make sure you can never mate again." Dex stared at him, "What is the matter with you are you mentally deficient?!" Fiona stepped forward, "Come on Beverly, we'll call the police." Oh. Oh that was just gold. "Beverly... Isn't that a woman's name? Beverly. That's brilliant. Tell me, if you're so insanely religious, then why did your parents give you a girls name?" He stepped up, "Final warning you little Queer." That hit Dex hard, but he ignored it to the best of his ability continuing on his attack, "Maybe you were born with both sets of genitalia! You know, like a chick with a d**k." Beverly jumped at him and he stepped to the side, grabbing his shoulder and slamming him against his own car. He wanted a show? Why of course. "What the hell do you think you're doing? Let me go." Dex scoffed, "What do I think I'm doing? What the ******** do you think you're doing? You're going to attack me for being the support system your nephew doesn't have?! Judging by the absent wedding ring on your finger, you've either been ******** a melon or your wife is dead." he snapped and made him face him, "You shut your mouth. The devil has gotten into you. You gays don't love, you scare, you intimidate, and you manipulate, and then you use these poor boys who fall victim to your bullshit! You kiss boys, and you just have sex, you're trying to change my nephew and I won't let you, I won't let you take him." Dex narrowed his eyes, "You know. There's a satanic vow, it's called indulgence, not abstinence. And boy...Do I ever love to indulge. And me kiss boys? Yeah. I do. Because it feels good. And no I most certainly am not, you're trying to change your nephew, I'm here for him. I'm his Mate, brush up on you British, that doesn't mean I bend him over and make him scream my name every night." He slapped Dex's hand away, "That is <********> up. I would never say anything that ******** up to anybody, but you do because you're gross inside, you are just so <******** up and gross." Dex scoffed, "Oh, am I? Well at least your God is consistent. I'll be back, you lay one hand on him I will make sure you live to regret it. Love wins, melon ********'." With that, Dex grabbed the man's face and planted one on him, just to piss him the ******** off. The man struggled against him, but he just tilted his head before pulling back and winking, "Next time don't use your tongue if you find it so disgusting." He looked at Dave who looked shocked before he waved, "Anything happens, you call me." he stated and then got into Malia's car, he started it and made his way home.
The Viper was still gone, and Dex leaned his head on the steering wheel for a moment, trying to hold himself together. Is that what happened? What would Viper even do? What would anyone do? How did Ryder handle this so well? He turned the radio up so Ryder couldn't hear him as he released a few tears. He didn't break down, but he was stressed out and all he wanted to do was be over this overwhelming feeling, the 'what if' feeling. He calmed down some and turned the radio down before turning off the car and walking in, he set Malia's keys down and listened for wherever was. If he had been gone for a half an hour, he probably would have put his sheets in the wash, then showered, and the shower wasn't on, and he wasn't in the kitchen or living room finishing his after shower soda. Dex deduced it within and seconds and appeared in Ryder's bedroom doorway his eyes landing on him as he stepped over and walked over to his bed, he moved onto the sheet less bed and sat down on the side of it, "I forgot something." he said quietly before he leaned over to Ryder, his right hand cradling under his jaw and bringing his lips to his slowly and deeply, enjoying him for who he was. He parted Ryder's lips with his tongue as they liked to do and kissed him like that for a while, he laid on his back and let Ryder half lay on him while he kissed him, his finger ran through his hair before he parted from him and he looked him over, "I like you." he stated, his tone was honest and his heart was had picked up it's pace, "I have for a while I believe and I've been having a really hard time admitting that not only to you, but to myself." he stated, letting his fingers trace Ryder's lips, "Last night you told me you forgave me, and that's all well in good, but I gave you a pitiful apology, I was so wrapped up in the fact that you were alive, I didn't take the time to give you the apology you deserved. Ryder, I'm sorry for what I said to you, I never intended to hurt your feelings, I never wanted to cause you grief. I didn't mean to confuse you and I didn't mean to spring at you in such a way either. I have been trying to push this feeling away for weeks now, and I've been doing everything in my power to try and prove that this was just some kind of idea in my head, but it's not. And I admire you so much for being so open with who you are, you're the strongest person I know." his eyes moved from his lips to his eyes, inclining his neck and taking in a breath, "I kissed you that night because you matter to me, not because I was pretending. I'm still struggling with it, but I wanted you to know that. And I'm happy that you're like me." he said, his tone gentle, he leaned forward kissing him slowly, he let his lips move to his cheek before he looked him over and smiled slightly.
* * *
Come the following Monday, Dex had helped with wedding arrangements, apparently Charlie and Rian had resolved their issues and now Rian was helping plan the big day. He had left his phone at home, and he told Viper he wasn't going to school, Dex was driving to pick up a few things from Beacon Hills with Ryder, Rian, and Kira seeing as mostly everyone had tests. Ryder had his phone, as well as Rian and Kira, Dex's had been acting up, so if anyone needed to get a hold of him, they would be able to easily. He sat in the back with Ryder while Kira sat in front while Rian drove, till they all stopped for gas and Kira changed spots with Ryder. Once they got to Beacon Hills, they immediately started running around, only stopping once to sit and relax and get lunch. - In Mystic Falls, David Karofski had gone all day without anyone saying anything. People had heard about his 'coming out' at the Homecoming Dane after party, and no one said anything, they didn't even comment on his bruised face and beaten body. He hadn't seen Dex, nor had he seen Ryder, and he figured they were sick or something. Things had been going hard for him in the passed day or so, his mother didn't say anything to him, and after the whole 'Dex' incident, his uncle hadn't been over. He had called Dex three times today, just wondering where he was, no answer. Now it was time for practice, and so far, Dave was feeling confident with the fact that people weren't going to say anything. He made his way to the locker room, a bunch of people looking at him expecting something, but he didn't get it till he turned the corner his eyes landing on the three giant, pink letters spray painted across his locker. He stared, his smile fading as nausea set in and he turned away from the word 'f**' and glanced around at the rest of the guys. He was humiliated as he tried to walk through them, "That's terrible." Dominic said sarcastically, shaking his head, no one else stepped up, no one said a thing. He moved to walk passed him but he hip chucked him into the lockers, "You wanna go?!" he snapped. Dave stepped back, trying to get away from the staring and the harshness, even some laughing, he tried to look away from Dominic called him on, he held his bag's straps tightly, feeling the sensation of tears coming on. He left the locker room and headed out the front door, driving home as fast as he possibly could, calling Dex another four times.
Once he had arrived home, he walked into the empty house, moving his way to his bedroom quickly slamming the door and leaning against it looking up at the ceiling. Words that he threw at Ryder circling in his mind, the word of his family...He closed his eyes and sighed taking a moment before he moved over to his computer, he checked his Facebook, seeing messages on messages in his inbox, some telling him to hang in there, and some telling him the complete opposite. A tear streamed down his face, as he sat in his chair and stared up at his childhood airplane he built with his dad when he was seven, if he could have fixed himself then, maybe just..maybe this would have all been avoided. He reached for his phone, dialing Dex' number again, trying him two more times, nothing. He wasn't there. Was he ignoring him? Had he just had enough? Was he worried he'd be dragged down as well? He looked back up at the model airplane, what was his dad going to do? His bottom lip quivered then and he squeezed his eyes shut before exhaling and standing up, running his hands through his hair and going to the closet grabbing his suit and his father's leather belt. He laid the suit out on the bed, crying as he pulling tightly on the belt to make sure it was strong enough. He stopped and leaned over and laying on his bed as he cried hard the leather tight around his hands, he shook his head and sobbed into the pillow, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry.." He stood up and wiped his tears off, stripping and getting changed into his suit. He did up the buttons and looked in the mirror, completely disgusted and embarrassed by his own reflection, Dex pitied him, his mother hated him, and his father would just as well, if not more. He exhaled and then grabbed his wooden desk chair, dragging it over to his closet, in there was a wooden beam which would be the perfect base. He set the chair right underneath it and staring up at it, holding the leather belt tightly in his grip. He just wanted this to end, he knew eventually it would have been found out, it would have come back to get him, and in these last moments he sincerely wished the Ryder and Mason could forgive him, almost regretting that he didn't get to apologize before he did this, but he couldn't handle this. Maybe if it was just some jerks at school, but not his family. His damn family hated him. Tears streamed down his face, was it going to hurt? Was he going to hell like his mother told him? He bit his bottom lip gently to keep himself from crying any harder, his tear stained face was sore, and he felt like he physically couldn't handle the tears anymore, they proved him to be weak, he knew he was, but he just couldn't handle it. He leaned against the doorway of his closet, he saw and felt Ryder's pain, and he was so sorry for how he treated him. He let out a sob and held his face in his hands for a moment before he stepped up on the chair. And once he kicked the chair everything went blank with the screaming words of, "MY BOY!!" echoing in his head.
* * *
Dex and Ryder stepped into the house, they had a fairly good day, even stopped for dinner on the way home. Dex stretched greeting Viper, then Malia and Newt before he kicked his shoes off and looked at the three of them, "So, this coming weekend is the wedding, most of everything is set up, it was a productive day." He switched the laundry and then walked over to his bedroom setting his clean clothes on the bed before noticing his phone, he stepped over, had it stopped being ridiculous yet? He hit the home button and scanned the amount of notifications, thirteen missed calls from Dave? A few texts from Sydney, but he overlooked those unlocking his phone and listening to the single voicemail that had been left, "Hello, uhm...Dex, right? I saw that my song Dave's been trying to call you. I don't know if you're phone is off, but he had a bit of an incident. We're uh, we're in the hospital right now. Room twenty nine. Just wanted to let you know, if you could make it, that would be great...Good day." - Dex stepped through the doors of the hospital with Ryder, Mason and Sydney, their eyes searching through the room, once they found it, the four walked in and Dave's dad stood to greet them, just next to him was Dave, unconscious looking as bruised and battered as he had, but this time a dark purple bruise was apparent around his neck, "What happened?" David's father seemed overwhelmed, but spoke anyway, "I was gone for two weeks on a business trip, and I came home to find my son hanging himself." Shock spread across Dex's face, and his father continued, "Do you know of anything that would have set him off like that? Like perhaps where the bruises came from? Please tell me you know something because Fiona isn't answering her phone. If...If you four know something you gotta...you gotta tell me please, because that's my boy, my boy almost died, and I need to know what happened, so please tell me anything you know." Dex stared at Dave before he looked to his dad, he didn't know his dad cared so much, it made him feel better for what he was about to do. "Dave came out to most of the school at a party, on accident. A few of the guys didn't like it, they went at him-"-"And you didn't do anything?" - "No because we weren't there. I learned this the other day when I went to check on him. After that happened he went home and told your...wife..what happened, she didn't take to it lightly and called her brother." - "And then what?" - "Dave said he took him to the under the pier and he just...beat him." - "How do you know this? Why are you the one that's talking? Did you know he was gay? How did you find out? Are you together? What is your relationship with him?"
Well here was his big moment of truth in front of Sydney and Mason, if this kept escalating that was, "Like I said he told me after it happened, I went to check on him because he had gotten into a fight with a couple people of the Lacrosse team, I was worried. I'm pretty sure Ryder knew after a bit, but I was the first one he came out to. We aren't together, no. But I care about him." - "What happened when he came out, what did he say? What did he do? What happened the day you came over?" - Dex inhaled, "I went over to hang out with him that night and he seemed really stressed out, we played video games, and then he just got more and more overwhelmed, I went to the facilities when I came back he kissed me. We went down for dinner and your...wife acted like a Twit and I got kicked out. As for the day I went over, I got there and he told me everything that happened and then your wife and Brother Beverly came over, I was helping him out, hugging him and such and then his uncle snapped and I did some inappropriate things, and left due to the call of the authorities. I wasn't at school today, Sydney and Mason were." - "He speaks so highly of you four on the phone, you're all amazing friends.. Sydney, the beautiful girl, too good for the men in that school, he said you respect yourself, and he likes that about you. Mason, outwardly gay, and completely comfortable with it. Dex, a good friend, always putting up with him. And Ryder, am I correct? The brave one, he admires you, you have no idea how much he respected for coming out. Dex, what did Fiona tell him, or you? What happened there?" Dex sighed, "It's more of what she didn't say, it started off with Barack Obama, and then it moved into your younger sons class work, then she just fired out dreadful things, 'cures' for homosexuality, and just barbaric things." He frowned and nodded, "Of course she would, she's suspected this, and so did I. The fights at school, she hated it, I just wanted what was best for him. I work out of town a lot, and she's a tyrant." They all spoke idly, telling them his name was Max and the doctor had told him Dave would wake up, which relieved everyone. They bid their goodbyes and exited the hospital, splitting different ways as they usually
did.
They got home and Dex waved to Ryder before going to his bedroom, his mind racing till he showered, he didn't text Sydney, seeing as he had been caught in a lie, he figured he'd explain it to her in person instead of through text messages. He laid in his his bed and stared at the lamp, suddenly letting go of all of his real issues that he had the right to be anxious and immediately felt a sense of terror. He just wouldn't sleep with the light off...Maybe..No, yes. Jesus Piss. He sighed heavily, bringing an extra blanket and dragging it behind him as he turned off his light and hurried out of the room and into Ryder's shutting the door and practically flying into the bed in fear that something would grab his feet from under the bed. He laid on his usual side, putting his big comforter over them and faced him at first, he smiled a bit, "I thought I saw something in the corner of my room." he quietly. He leaned forward letting his lips drift over Ryder's sleepy face, he kissed him sweetly, it was simple and comforting, and instantly melted away Dex' fears. He rolled over then, looking at the dreaded corner, but wrapping Ryder's arm around himself, and shutting his eyes peacefully, whispering a hushed, "Goodnight." Within about fifteen seconds, his body responded, his finger moving gently in his hair, and just like that, it had gone from terror, to comfort, to adoration, to complete lethargy.
ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє  ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє ¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, уσυ ∂σи'т нανє тσ gσ нσмє,
вυт уσυ ¢αи'т ѕтαу нєяє.
ѕσ gαтнєя υρ уσυя נα¢кєтѕ αи∂ мσνє ιт тσ тнє єχιтѕ,
ι нσρє уσυ fσυи∂ α fяιєи∂
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Thu Jul 16, 2015 6:02 pm
 єνєяу ѕιиgℓє иιgнт, αи∂ єνєяу ѕιиgℓє ∂αу mood :: Bittersweet, Content, Curious, Adventurous, Excited, Concerned, Joyful, Apprehensive, Cautious, Calm, Determined, Grateful, Ecstatic, At ease, Comfortable, Worried, Anxious, Freaked out, Scared, Terrified, Protective, Defensive, Shocked, Confused, Overwhelmed, Hazy, Upset, Mournful. - Quiet, Shy, Grieved. // location :: Tree Hill, On the Road, Mystic Falls, New House, Mystic Grill, Bedroom, Mystic Falls High School/Class/Lunch, Dorothy's Flower Shop, Home, Bedroom, Throughout the House, Lawn. - School. // health :: Perfect - Hurt, but fine - Perfect // with :: Nikki, Parrish, Sandy, Mom, Zack, Sydney, Dex, Brett, Ryder, Mason, Jake, Dominic, Chloe, Intruders,     What was she grateful for? One, to be in a stable family. Two, for Nikki. Three, to be alive. It was a morning ritual she had. Every morning she woke up and told herelf three things that she was grateful for, it started her day well, and it was something her mom taught her. No matter what happened yesterday, you find something to be grateful for. Emily rolled over in bed, raising her arms above her head and stretching for a solid few seconds and yawned before her muscles relaxed. She propped herself up on her elbows and glanced around her bare room, today was the day, their family was moving to Mystic Falls where Emily's cousin lived, Dave's father Max was Emily's mother, Lydia's, brother. A few weeks prior he had called her and let her in on his plan to leave his crazy wife, and seeing as they had an opening position there for law enforcement, Emily's step dad had an opportunity for employment, and after a couple days of looking into it, he as hired. Then there was Xavier. Xavier was Nikki's abusive ex, and he was just a big part of the reason they chose to move. They hadn't had enough to charge him, but there was a restraining order. Lydia was Emily's biological mother, she was married to Sandy who had a daughter, Nikki, she was about Emily's age, just a little bit older, maybe by a few months. Nikki and Lydia seemed to get into spats every now and again, not necessarily seeing eye to eye, and Emily just never really spoke to Nikki's father, only when she had to or was spoken too first. Like any family they had their issues, but for the most part they were all there for each other, and Emily was fairly comfortable. Nikki and her got along well, Emily never really had a best friend at school, but if she had to say she did, Nikki was the closest thing she had. A knock on the door sounded and once it opened, Emily rubbed her eyes and smiled at her mom who walked in and handed her a coffee cup, "Good morning! I figured it's our last morning here, so I brought you back a cup of Jeremy's coffee, I think he's gonna miss us. As troublesome as you girls have been for him throughout the year I'm pretty sure he wanted you to inherit the cafe." Emily smiled at her and sat up taking the coffee and crossing her legs under the blankets and nodded, "Yeah, he's a great guy. Thanks. What time are we heading out?" Lydia tapped her chin for a second, "We have to move the beds out of here, and then we'll be on our way, we should get there at around eight thirty or nine, sound good? There's a coffee for Nikki outside her room, I figured you could bring it to her, you two have a way with each other, and it's been pretty stressful, I just don't want to argue with her before we go you know? It's our last time here." Emily nodded keeping her eyes on her mom, "Yeah, no worries." she said softly. Her mom leaned forward and kissed her forehead before patting her knee and getting up, walking out of the room swiftly to go pack up the rest of her bedroom most likely. Emily waited a few minutes but eventually slid from her tall bed and into her slippers, she pulled on her sweater and gripped her coffee in one hand before moving out of her room and to Nikki's, picking her cup before knocking and entering quietly, "Morning." she greeted and walked over to her bed, she sat on the side of it and handed her the cup before taking a sip of her own, "So the movers are packing up the beds and we're leaving after that is what Mom told me."
After everything was situated, they loaded up in the cars, Em went with Nikki while their parents drove together. The light haired brunette rode in the passenger seat while Nikki drove and they were fairly quiet while they woke up a bit before they started talking. Though Nikki wasn't older by too much, and not blood related to her, Emily idolized her more than she let on. Nikki was beautiful and well liked by most of their peers, sure she fought with Mom, but what adolescent didn't? The topic of their new school was brought up, and after that, the conversation rolled on its own. Once they arrived to their new house, they unloaded the rest of their boxes and separated into their rooms. The furniture had been moved throughout the week so the place wasn't a total disaster zone, but there were still boxes everywhere. Once Emily had enough of unpacking, she walked down the stairs and sat down watching her mom and Sandy screw around with the alarm system. "Is it already set up?" Lydia looked at her and frowned, "Unfortunately no, the company said they were going to come on Thursday, till then just make due. We have locks though, and if we have to we can get a dog. No, that was a joke to make you feel better, but we'll be okay for now." Emily laughed a bit and pulled her knees to her chest, "I trust you. So...Are we going out for dinner? Or should we? I thought I saw one promising place." she stated. Her mom glanced at her and then to Sandy before nodding, "That works, do you want to go there or should we order?" Sandy put the alarm back together and shrugged, nodding back to Lydia, "Maybe we should get out, go check out the place, get used to it, the people?" Lydia nodded, "That works. Emily would you go and get Nikki?" Emily got up then, "Yeah, sure." she said and turned up the staircase and located Nikki's room, she made sure to knock first, as she always did, "Hey, so we're going out for dinner." she said and leaned against the door frame. Nikki was unpacking and Em's eyes followed her as she moved around the room, "Define 'we'" Em scrunched her nose for a moment before looking down and letting out a breath, "All of us." she stated simply. "Where are we going?" she asked. Emily thought for a moment, trying to recall the name, "The Mystic Diner? Or Grill or something along those lines." she mumbled and ran a hand through her hair. "Sweet. I've been dying for their onion ring basket." Emily smiled to her and waited for her to join her side before going downstairs, and meeting their parents in the vehicle.
Upon arrival, Emily and Nikki walked together, and Em ignored the usual resting tension between Nikki and her mom, not paying it much attention to it, hoping it would just disappear. Sandy and her usually played the neutralizers, until it got too heated where he would step in and take Lydia away while Emily pulled Nikki out and went for a walk with her. So far things were going well, for now anyway, the night was still young. They walked in and looked around, it was rustic, casual, and in general just seemed like a comfortable little place. Pool tables were set up a four stair walk away from the tables, then there was the bar and the dining area, most of the furniture was wood, and the whatever wasn't looked like it. A tall male interrupted them, his hair was short and brown, his eyes were dark and he had great features, he looked about in his late teens if not early twenties. Her eyes fell to his name tag that read Zack and she smiled in greeting, "Hey there guys, here for dinner?" he questioned. Sandy stepped up and smiled, "Hello there, we sure are Sir, do you have any room for us? Or are we eating on the floor?" Zack snorted and shook his head gesturing for them to follow along, "No, we have plenty of room, we aren't usually that busy unless there's a party reserved, or other social events. Don't get me wrong it happens all the time, just not tonight. And here we are, window seat. Here are your menus, and what would you like to drink?" Sandy nodded to him taking the menu that had been handed to him, and once they all chose their drinks, Zack nodded and left, coming back with their drinks in seconds and collecting their orders and menus. They ordered, and Nikki had been right, the onion ring baskets were to die for, even though it was Nikki's, Emily snuck two smiling sweetly at Nikki to validate it was okay before eating them. They were about half way finished their meal when Lydia looked up, "So, how are you two enjoying the meal? Onion rings good?" Emily nodded immediately, "They're great, thank you." Nikki agreed, saying they were in fact great and thanked her for buying which made Lydia smile softly, "I'm glad you enjoy them." Once they were finished, Zack returned with the bill and they all stood as another guy came up behind them shoving plates into a bin as the bartender yelled at him, "I'm coming!" he exclaimed back. He grabbed the been after Sandy and Lydia stepped away following Zack to the front counter to pay while Emily and Nikki got up. Dex miscalculated the gesture and within seconds the entire bin crashed on the ground, shattering the plates and some glasses that fell out and onto the floor. Nikki had gone to help pick the stuff up while Emily gathered the rest of the plates on the table, scraping all the leftovers onto the top one and piling them easier, "First day?" she questioned, not to be mean, just curious. He seemed anxious and a little overwhelmed, he nodded and smiled to Nikki before looking up to Emily, "Yes. Very new and very s**t." he said and laughed as he picked up the pieces with Nikki, "Thanks by the way, this is utterly humiliating." Emily listened as he and Nikki spoke, and once the bar tender called Dex's name for the third time he let out a sigh, "Thanks, but I have to go." he said quietly and smiled to the two of them before grabbing the bin and blinked before turning away from them and walking away.
They had returned home that evening after getting ice cream after dinner. Once they all got back in, Emily bid her good nights to her mom and Sandy and walking up the stairs to her room, she froze slightly when she felt a breeze on her feet. Her eyes rose to the open window and she stepped into her room carefully looking around, first behind the door, and then the closet. Nothing. She let out a breath of relief as she closed the window and then stepped back to her dresser pulling out her PJ's and then exited the room, maybe she had just forgotten to close the window? She showered, not too long just enough so she didn't have to wake up super early. She stepped out then and wrapped her towel around her before she exited the bathroom and walked back to her room. She felt the breeze before she walked in this time, and her eyes widened as she stared at the open window, her heart raced as her eyes fell on a tiny piece of paper. She lifted it and let out a small cry, no tears, just out of fear. 'It takes too long for the monsters to crawl from the closet to you. Check under the bed. Kisses.' She dropped to her knees then and checked under the bed, nothing. She stood back up slamming the window shut and locking it, she checked behind her door and her closet again before she moved swiftly to Nikki's room, "Did you...Did you write this?" her tone was serious, her voice trembling, hoping to god that she did. Nikki looked at it, her eyes widening upon reading the note and shook her head knowing the handwriting all to well, "No..." - After they told their parents, Nikki and Lydia had gone to Emily's room while she put clothes on, and once she did they remained in the living room. A knock on the door came and Sandy answered it, Deputy Parrish stepped in and greeted them, "'Evening. What seems to be the problem?" Sandy gave him the run down then, "A couple of months ago I defended this kid. Xavier Clarke. Domestic violence towards his little sister and mother. The more I got to the know the kid, the more I saw that there was nothing in him." Parrish listened and nodded, "The most I can do is do a twenty four hour surveillance. How do you know this kid is here? Are you sure it's his hand writing? Is he even dangerous?" Sandy sighed and nodded, "Deputy, I've been defending kids his age for years now. Most have remorse, a conscience, kindness and guilt in their hearts. You wanna know how you know that? Their eyes. Look into my eyes. This is what a person is supposed to look like. When I looked into that boys eyes I saw absolutely nothing. Pure darkness. And I refuse to put my family, my daughter through that trauma again. He threatened one, and now he's threatening another. We moved to have a fresh start. I will not have my family live in fear anymore, not again. I will not do this again. You're here for a reason, to serve and protect, now do your job, I am begging you." Parrish looked him over looking into his eyes and nodding, "Will do. In the morning I'll escort them to school, I'm not sure about the evening I have classes." Sandy nodded, "I'll arrange to have them picked up. Thank you Deputy. Who's on watch tonight?" Parrish glanced to him, then Nikki, Emily and Lydia, "I'll be outside. Lock your doors, I'll get in if need be." Sandy agreed, and Parrish retired outside, they locked all the doors and the windows, Sandy and Lydia's bedroom had the door wide open, while Emily and Nikki slept in Nikki's room that was face the street where they could see Parrish in his cruiser all night. Neither of them slept that night, they just laid there in complete and total silence, a sinking feeling in their gut while they listened to the house's new noises hearing the creaks and the bumps, both jumping and holding on, a lamp on across the room so they could see every inch while they shoved boxes under the the bed so no one could go under. It was restless and every noise kept them up, both just praying and hoping it was a bad dream.
The next day, when Emily opened her eyes from maybe five minutes of sleep, she thought. What was she grateful for today? One, the police. Two, Nikki. Three, to be alive. - Nikki and Emily didn't leave each others sides. Parrish had stayed up all night watching them, and then drove them to school, on top of going to his classes. Emily appreciated that and respected him on a great level. She got out of the car and stopped at his window, "Thank you for all your help. I know usually it usually doesn't do a whole hell of a lot, but taking your time to watch over us and drive up here means a lot, so thank you." she said and smiled. Parrish nodded, "It's no problem really. I would rather do that and make sure someone's safe than watch my deaf room mate skype his deaf friends. I know that sounds cruel, but I mean...It's just flapping constantly." Emily laughed slightly and leaned back up her eyes hovering on the cruiser, "Learn some sign language? Haha..Kidding...Will you be there tonight?" Parrish nodded, "For sure." he paused and then let out a breath, "How bad was it?" Emily held in a breath as she looked around, her eyes on Nikki who was waiting by the door, probably talking to Sandy on the phone, "It was bad, you know...He had been put up on charges for domestic violence and abuse on his mother and sister. And Sandy tried really hard to get him off, but the jury was very adamant that he served time. Then he developed this fascination with Nikki, and she tunnel visioned on saving him. She does that a lot, thinks she can save the people, I guess a lot of people are like that and they just don't know how dangerous people can be. I remember wanting to believe that he was changing, that maybe he wasn't as terrible as he let on. And then he started getting obsessive, scary, following her, calling her, threatening her. It was all psychological. When Sandy told him to back off, he said he was going to kill us...Our parents and me so that they could be together...And then he got...frightening and..She kind of lost herself, and that was scary...You know I don't think it can be done." Parrish listened, feeling bad for the girl, "Think what can be done?" Emily held her arms across her chest, "Fix them. People who do terrible things, are just terrible people." Parrish looked her over as the bell rang and she just glanced over to Nikki who was at the front door, "I'm pretty sure that's my cue to go...But thanks again." Parrish nodded, "See you tonight." he said with a smile, "And hey, you two have the army. Not him. Trust me. Nothing will happen to you two in this town. I promise. I won't let it." She smiled and waved to Parrish while they walked in and hearing him say that made her more at ease. She departed from Nikki for her first class, telling her to text her if need be, she stepped into the English class a couple seconds late and then moved to the back of the room, sitting down carefully keeping all of her items close to her within reaching distance and her phone on her desk. Within a few minutes, the teacher began to speak about Macbeth and Emily had kind of zoned in on it, it didn't take long for Nikki to text and when she glanced down her eyes read the letters and she picked her phone up, trying to text back. "Ms. Millan? Correct? We have a strict no phone or technology rule in this classroom." the teacher spoke out. Emily kept re reading the text, her heart starting to pound, "Ms. Millan? Did you hear me? Emily? Excuse me. Did you hear me?" Emily looked up at the teacher her eyes almost watery, "I-I'm sorry...It's an emergency." The teacher held out her hand, "Well, there's no time for emergencies in my class, phone please." Emily stared up at her, almost willing to hand over her phone until Dex cleared his throat and stood up, "I'm pretty sure that's against policy. If it's a family emergency, you have no right to hold her here. I'm sure she would be less than a student and more of a hostage." The teacher had stared at him, her eyes burning into Dex's, but he just smiled and sat down, "By all means, I'm sure the police escort her and her sister had this morning probably won't be too fond of this situation."
Emily had glanced from Dex to the teacher who just narrowed her eyes and nodded,"Very well Ms. Millan, go on." Emily gathered her things quickly and looked to Dex, "Thank you. I owe you." Dex shook his head, "Don't worry about it." Emily smiled to him and then stood up, moving out of the room quickly, her heart was pounding as she came to the scene, her eyes falling to her sister who was sitting on the floor coming out of a panic attack, "Was he here? He was here? Where was he? Are you sure? Are you okay? Who are you?" she questioned, her eyes trailed from Nikki to Brett, "Brett. I thought I had a free period and I just saw her kind of losing it...I'm not explaining myself to you." Emily stared at the male before he frowned, "How about I give you two a lift home? You don't have to tell me what's going on, but it's either that or I take you to the office." he stated. Emily looked to Nikki questioningly, "We can't..go there alone." Brett's eyes narrowed as he glanced around the wall, "Then I'll wait with you two." Emily held Nikki tightly and pondered it, "We don't even know you." Brett nodded and let his eyes to fall to Nikki, "Just let me help." Emily glanced to Nikki, she didn't trust her readings of people much at all, so she had to tap into her own readings, and she could tell this guy probably had a temper, but nothing screamed danger. She nodded slowly then, "Okay." Emily and Brett got Nikki to her feet, and moved out of the school to his SUV, getting them in the back first mainly because he knew Emily didn't trust him enough for either one of them to sit in the front seat. Emily gave him the address which was shockingly two streets or so over from his place, he drove, parking outside the house and getting them in. She unlocked the door and Brett went in first, he scanned the bottom layer of the house, then the upstairs, calling that it was safe as he walked downstairs. Nonetheless, they sat in the living room and gave Brett the summary of the story. She sat next to Nikki who had her knees to her chest staring out the window, the fear practically visibly on her, and with a solid reason to be scared, Brett sat on the other couch across from them and bounced his knee, "So who is this guy?" Emily glanced at Nikki wanting to not talk about this personally, but she couldn't stop it, and as long as Nikki wasn't going too in depth, she was fine. Emily wasn't fond of talking to people about what had gone on in the past, she didn't like people knowing about it, and she didn't like letting people see the dark parts of her mind, the ones Parrish had caught a glimpse of this morning. "He is dangerous...That's all that matters." Nikki said and looked at the floor. Brett nodded as Emily turned the TV on, "I see...Is someone coming here? Dad? Mom?" Emily looked up at him, "Sandy should be on his way soon, he just had some filing to do at the office. I called him and left a message for Deputy Parrish." she said quietly. Brett looked at the two, "Maybe we could watch a movie? Prom Night? Last house on the left?" Emily's brow furrowed, "You're kidding right?" Brett bit his tongue then and glanced at Nikki, "Right. I'm sorry, I forgot." They ended up watching some comedy movie though none of them laughed, it was just background noise, though the only thing they were listening to was to see if there were noises upstairs.
When Sandy came back, Parrish was behind him and the three faces in the living room glanced up immediately. Sandy's eyes fell to Brett, "Who are you?" Parrish immediately stepped forward, but Brett shook his head, "I was just sitting with them until you got here." Sandy clearly didn't like the kid, "Well thank you very much, but we can handle it from here. I would appreciate it if you left please." Emily stayed quiet, but forced a smile to Brett, he nodded to her then smiled to Nikki before standing up and stepping away from the sitting area, "Will do. I'm Brett, nice to meet you." Sandy stared at his hand and then let out a breath, "You as well Brett, and maybe on different conditions I wouldn't be lying. Thanks again." Brett nodded and sighed, stepping to the side and leaving the house while Parrish took his seat and looked to Emily, "I spoke to your teacher, explained that there's a situation going on. She seemed to back pedal a bit." Emily smiled a bit and laughed, "Well that's good, thank you." Sandy looked at Emily, "Your mother should be home any time now." Emily nodded and looked to Nikki as she rested her head against the back of the couch completely exhausted, but somehow still wide awake. - That night, Parrish and Sandy made their rounds the large house, making sure the windows were locked and sealed, and the doors were shut. Emily remained in Nikki's room, and Parrish had come to speak to them, "I'll be right there in the cruiser, okay? Get some rest, I'm here." The girls agreed, bidding goodnight and watching him step out, Emily waited for a few minutes and curled into Nikki a pit in her stomach something just...Felt wrong. She closed her eyes, and let out a breath, managing to get about half an hour of sleep, images of Xavier in the previous house, their previous town flashing through her mind, screaming at Nikki, punching Sandy, threatening the family, sirens...Police lights, Nikki crying... She opened her eyes and let out a breath, that wasn't going to happen again, not again. Not here. She slid from the bed, hesitating to put her feet on the ground, but remembering the boxes stuffed under the bed. She stood up and glanced out the window to see Parrish looking up at her, she gave him a thumbs up and then turned grabbed her phone just in case and go to the hallway, moving to the bathroom and letting out a sigh. She was being over dramatic, she was over sensitive, that's all, it was just the anxiety, right? She went to the bathroom and washed her hands then splashed her face a bit, they were going to be okay.
She straightened and dried her face off before looking in the mirror, her eyes freezing on a small piece of paper that was taped to the shower curtain. Her throat tightened as she turned, letting her eyes scan the letters, 'Watch your back.' Emily turned her head to the bathroom closet, slowly backing up, not wanting to test anything, she held her phone, terror rising in her, she wasn't able to even find her voice. Emily turned then and reefed the door open, only to run straight into Xavier who was on the other side, he pushed her against the wall and leaned close. "Little Emmy...I missed you. Shhh..shh, you're not going to call anyone, or say anything. Your phone lines aren't even hooked up yet, you know this yeah? Neither is your alarm system, and the best part about this house is that there's a storm cellar that just so happens to connect to the house, I got mighty lucky." he said, whipping his phone aside and narrowing his eyes, he held his hand over her mouth, and dragged her into Nikki's bedroom, entering slowly, staying away from the window and smiling at Nikki, "Hey Baby...Been a while, huh? So, let's have some fun with this, yeah? See..Nik, you do this thing you made me believe that you loved me. You know right where to put the knife and you're not afraid to twist it." he whispered, his free hand pulling a sharp knife out and holding it onto Emily's throat, "You make a sound, you make a move and I will gut her like a fish." he snapped and narrowed his eyes, "You're going to listen to me...Think of me as your director. You're in my movie, and you two have a fun part so don't blow it. I mean there's your parents...but your mother's part got cut way back." Emily squirmed mumbling, "That's not funny!" tears streaming down her face. The blade was pressed deeper into Em's neck, "This isn't a comedy it's a horror. People live. People die." he stared at Nikki then, "So you better start running." He went to slice Em's throat, but she pushed into him and moved to the side, the blade dragging across her shoulder instead. She screamed then, and that's when Nikki grabbed the lamp and tossed it out the window, shattering the glass to alert Parrish. He scowled and went to dart at Emily, but she rolled out of the way holding her stinging shoulder as she tumbled into the hallway and scrambled to run downstairs, "SANDY!" she shrieked, Xavier followed swiftly and raised the knife as he held her throat down, she thrashed her legs, screaming bloody murder, and within seconds Nikki had come out from behind him and tackled him down the stairs. Parrish had broken into the house then avoiding shooting the gun in case he hit Nikki, he got Nikki up, swapping places with her and quickly getting into a fight with Xavier, he screamed telling her to run as they tumbled and punched.
Emily had moved down the stairs and into the living room where Sandy laid there bleeding out, her eyes widened and she moved to him immediately covering the wound in his chest, "Ly...Lydia's up...up..stairs." Emily looked up to Nikki who was on her way up, she stayed behind the couch holding Sandy's chest as if she was pushing the blood back in, tears streamed down her face, "Please don't die, please don't." The fight in the room was wild, the two men rolling and punching, Parrish dodging knife slices until Xavier grabbed him by the hair and smashed his head against the table, "THIS ISN'T ABOUT YOU." he shouted and then stood up moving throughout the bottom half of the house, he entered the living room and scowled, "WHERE IS SHE?" Emily shook her head, "She ran away..She ran aw-" Xavier reefed her from Sandy and slammed her into the table, before getting moving his knees to her chest, "You can't keep us a part, no one can keep us apart. I'll be with her forever, and I know how to make that happen. None of you can keep me away from her! I LOVE HER." Emily choked for breath as he screamed, and once she saw the knife in his hand raise she knew it was about over for her. She squeezed her eyes shut and prepared for the worst, but it didn't come and shortly after the weight on her chest was gone and when she opened her eyes she saw Xavier and Dex fighting. Wait what Dex? Dex was going half assed on him, knowing Jake wasn't going to like if he killed this Wanker. Well, that had been his mind set till the p***k turned, getting the upper hand and sliding the knife into his stomach. Dex screamed out in pain then, his yellow eyes flickering and his teeth growing as he roared then. Xavier looked confused, and a little put off, Dex snarled, shifting completely and ripping the knife from his own stomach and shoving it into Xavier's heart. Xavier choked for a moment, staring in utter terror, once Dex heard his heart stop beating Dex dropped him and then looked at Emily seriously, his face shifting back to normal. Emily's eyes did't leave Dex's, her heart beating a thousand miles per hour as she held the unconscious Sandy's upper torso on her lap, pressing into his wound. He stepped forward and she winced, "Don't worry about me, I'm not going to hurt you." he stated. Tears over spilled Emily's eyes and she just bit her bottom lip hard, "Okay." she whispered. She heard people outside then and Dex stood to go and meet them immediately, giving Emily a moment to process what had all just happened. She heard Dex speaking to another male and when she stood up she saw Ryder outside the window saying things like 'Jake's going to be pissed.' stuff pointing at the fact that Dex wasn't supposed to kill someone. Dex had replied simply, "They're alive. That's what matters. Jake hopefully will get that." It didn't take too long for more people to show, and after a few minute's Parrish had regained consciousness and come over to Sandy, wrapping his belt around his upper chest to slow the blood blow. Another man had showed up outside and instantly questioned what had happened, "Did you do it Dex? What...What even happened?" Emily had absolutely no idea what was going on, but she knew whatever was going to happen to Dex, to the person who just saved her life and the rest of her family's lives was going to get in trouble for it. She moved over to Xavier's body and hesitantly pulled the knife from his chest, a shaky breath leaving her lips when she stood up and turned towards the door. She still owed him. Once she was successfully standing in the doorway, Jake changed his glance from Dex to her, "Did you...?" Emily dropped the knife then, "I had no other choice." she whispered, "My...Dad needs to go to the hospital..." she trailed off, "And I think my sisters upstairs with my mom." With that, Jake stepped forward to go and check on things, making sure everyone was alive, Malia called the an ambulance, and Dex looked to Emily with a questioning glance, she simply mouthed, 'I owed you.'
* * *
Lydia had died that night in Nikki's arms, Sandy was alive, and was lucky, and as for the girls, they were traumatized, but physically? They were okay. It was their first day back at school and Emily walked in with Nikki, only separating for their different classes and to go to their lockers. She had walked the halls quietly, half the school knowing what had happened, but she didn't let anyone question her on it. Her mother had died, just like that, just gone.She proceeded with classes, zoning out completely in every one. Macbeth wasn't interesting, the students in the class weren't interesting...She just couldn't care less about school at the moment. The teacher had spoken, talking about Lady Macbeth, "..Some people, philosophers even...Pose the question, 'Was there something to be saved in Macbeth? Or Lady Macbeth? Though they killed, was there a chance at redemption? Emily?" Emily looked up from her desk to meet the teacher's eyes, having heard the question, "No." The teacher inclined her head, "Care to elaborate? Why was there no chance at redemption?"
Emily's throat tightened, not necessarily wanting to speak in front of the class, but not really having another option. "Why?...Because some people are just terrible human beings, and terrible people do terrible things. If you're racking your brain trying to understand it, it just means you're not one of those terrible people. So no, I do not think there was a chance at redemption, but maybe a chance of justice." The teacher pressed on, "So you think that justice was served when Macbeth was killed? Or even so when Lady Macbeth decided to take her own life?" Emily stayed quiet, "I think they deserved what the end brought them." The teacher blinked, "To play devils advocate..Nice people sometimes do terrible things to people because they think they're in the right. It shouldn't automatically make them a bad person forever." Emily nodded, "Maybe. But to the people they wronged, and hurt as collateral damage, that still follows them every day. They may change for the better, but to the people that they destroyed, yes. It does make them a bad person forever." The teacher smiled a bit, "I see you're a glass half empty kind of girl." Emily shook her head and let out a breath, "No. I'm just a realist." she said quietly, the teacher glanced away and nodded, "Great point of view, moving onto the next topic, what is the theme of 'three' in Macbeth...Dex?" Dex looked up from his book and cleared his throat, "The theme is that bad things come in threes. The unholy trinity. The first use of the number three relates to the number of witches, who conjure up three apparitions, who shout Macbeth's name three times. It also brings up the rule of three. A person can last three minutes without air, three days without water, three weeks without food, a community can begin to die in three seconds." The teacher grinned, "Great job Dexter." Dex glanced back to his book as the teacher continued asking questions, and once class was let out. Emily got up and grabbed her things, leaving without a word and went to her locker, Brett had made sure Nikki had gotten to class. And once the hallways were relatively empty and she wasn't going to get questioned on skipping class, she sat down and set her fingers on her temples, she was fine. Or she was going to be fine. Right? ι'ℓℓ נυѕт ∂σ му тнιиg  ι'ℓℓ נυѕт ∂σ му тнιиg ѕσ ∂σи'т уσυ ωσяяу 'вσυт мє,
ι ωιℓℓ вє σкαу ι'ℓℓ נυѕт ∂σ му тнιиg
ι ωιℓℓ ∂σ му тнιиg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jul 19, 2015 4:58 am
•°o ❃❃ ι'м rιgнт нere вυт yoυ leave мe ιn тнe darĸ. ❃❃ o°• Location: Home, Dance, Viper's Flat, Party, Grill, Work, Hospital, Sinema Club ⋰ ⋱ Company: Dex, Ryder, Mason, Dave, Chloe, Mom, Dad, Brett, Mr. Karofski, Parrish, Nikki, Emily, Rory ⋰ ⋱ Status: Happy, Ecstatic, Friendly, Intoxicated, Lusty, Trusting, Worried, Disappointed, Left Out, Unwanted, Self Conscious, Understanding, Sad, Accepting, Forgiving, Pissed Off, Confused, Good Mood, Dancy, Wanted, Scared. ⋰ ⋱ Health: Perfect     Sydney turned to look herself over in the mirror once her mother zipped her dress closed in the back. Her hair was down, pinned back on one side, and a silver tiara adorned the top of her head. Soft curls fell over her shoulders, and with a touch up on her mascara, she finished, and slipped into her heels. She couldn't believe she had been asked, let alone by Dex himself, and she was ecstatic. "So honey, how are you feeling? Nervous?" Sydney let her mother make a few adjustments and sighed. "Not nervous...just excited. I mean I've had a thing for Dex since he moved here and I don't know, it's like a movie coming to life or something. The weird 'girl next door' gets her shot with the 'hot new guy', I just hope I don't screw it up, you know?" Her mother shook her head and scrunched her nose. "Syd, you are not the 'weird girl next door'. You are a beautiful young woman and that boy should thank his lucky stars that you are interested! Don't cut yourself short sweetie." Her father, Sheriff York, stepped into the room with a knock and Sydney smiled at him with a wave. "Who are you and what the hell did you do with my little girl?" Sydney blushed and shrugged a shoulder. "I haven't gone anywhere dad, I've just grown up while you were at work...that's all." He frowned and hugged her anyway, both of them knowing how much she hated that he was always gone. She went downstairs to see her brother Brett, opening the door for his date, Chloe, and Sydney just smiled, even though she couldn't stand her. They complimented the other, and soon they left, while Sydney stood on the porch with her parents to wave goodbye. Seconds later, an expensive red sports car pulled up and Sydney's jaw dropped. "Oh hell no." her parents said in unison.
Dex stepped out in a gray suit with a black shirt and tie, that went really well with the shades of purple and pink in her dress. She was smiling brightly as he approached, while her parents looked almost mortified. He approached her with a corsage that matched her dress and as she held out her hand for him to slip it on for her, he told her that she looked beautiful. Her cheeks flushed red, and though she was typically good at hiding things like this from him directly, she couldn't help it tonight. "Thank you. You look incredible." Sheriff York crossed his arms, never having met Dex before, and gestured to the car. "Rental?" he asked rather unhappy about it. Dex explained that it was his elder brother's car, but that didn't seem to help. He wanted to ask Dex about thirty more questions, Syd could tell, but she refused to let him. "Okay, well we have to go or we are going to be late. I'll see you both tomorrow okay? Be safe at work dad, and good luck on your trip to San Diego mom. Brett and I will be fine." She hugged them both and her mother frowned. "Are you sure Skybird? I can cancel if you need me to." Sydney insisted they would be okay, and her mother ran through a list of the emergency numbers, and all the regular safety precautions then her dad started in with his usual 'make good decisions' spiel. "Oh, and honey...no boys over when we aren't home. Got it?" Syd nodded, said her goodbyes, and took Dex's arm so he could lead her to the car. Once they were in, she waved out the window, and when they were out of sight of the house, she sighed. "Sorry about them. Overprotective. My mom has a meeting for her real estate company and my dad has been called over to Beacon Hills for some case that the cops can't figure out over there. Regardless, it'll just be me and Brett for a week or two." They spoke normally until they arrived at the college campus, and moved to step inside. She took hold of his arm again and smiled as he made sure to tell her once again that she was beautiful. It made her blush every time, a reflex she couldn't contain. They moved to the dance floor right away and she let him twirl her before moving with the beat, leaning against him when his hands circled her waist. He was a good dancer, respectful of her, for now at least, which she appreciated, but she knew by the after party, that would change. Drastically. All of a sudden there was an uproar when Ryder walked in with Axel and Sydney joined in, calling out for them, and putting her hands back onto Dex's shoulders. "I am so happy for Ry. He seems so much more self confident now that everything is out in the open. Must have felt good for him to get it all off his chest." Dex changed the subject, which Syd didn't think twice about, going with it and enjoying the dance for the perfect night it was.
Once they left, Dex stopped at her house first so she could get changed. She slipped into a pair of form fitting skirt that hugged her hips, a tight tank top, and a baggy half shoulder shirt. She switched her heels for flats, let her hair fully down, and in a matter of five minutes was out the door. He stopped at his own house to get changed then, and she waved to the group that was there, meeting Dex's family. He vanished down the hall, and a taller older version of Dex approached her first. "Well, well, well, what has little Dexter managed to grace us with this evening? Lovely little thing, isn't she Newt? Zack? Pretty smile, fully figured, enticing eyes...you must be Sydney." She smiled and nodded while Viper took her hand and kissed the back, Newt following the same gesture. What was with these British guys and being so polite?! It was awesome. "So Ms. York, tell us, what's a sweetheart like you doing with my dodgy little brother? Did you feel bad for him or did he actually manage to swoon you?" Sydney tilted her head to the side and smiled. "Actually, I think 'smitten' is more the term you are looking for St. Valens Senior, and in case you weren't aware, he has managed to gain the attention of nearly half the class already, so if you ask me, it is I, who is the lucky one." Viper cocked a brow while a wide grin spread across his face. He clapped, obviously impressed with her response. She stood and spoke with the group about the game they were playing, and even took the controller long enough to unlock some exotic gear, and once Dex reappeared in the room, Viper turned to him. "Dexter! This one is a trophy I tell you! Marry her." They left quickly then, rushing out, and walking to the party. He seemed embarrassed by his family, but Sydney thought they were great. They arrived at the party, and right off the bat, they saw Ryder and Mason. Syd waved, and her eyes glanced at Dave , to whom she smiled and nodded to, before they moved to get drinks.
After one or two, Sydney loosened up a little, letting Dex twirl her to the floor, jumping and dancing, until Dex wrapped his arms around her and moved their hips against each other, grinding with him behind her. She kept up with Dex as best she could, sneaking a few more drinks here and there, knowing what she was, and how high her tolerance was. 'Flesh' started to play, and her fingers laced with Dex's, tilting her head while her eyes closed, letting him trace his lips over her neck. A good shiver rushed over her skin, bringing her eyes to meet his just before he leaned in and touched his lips to hers. A few people who saw it whistled and cheered them on, but she could barely hear it. The bass of the song rang through her ears, and the rest of her senses just went fuzzy the second he touched her. She returned the gesture, sliding her fingers through his hair, giving it all she had in case this was the only time. She even went as far as to use tongue, and bite on his lower lip lightly before they parted. She smiled at him, moving with the next song, and letting the night press on while the alcohol started to warm her skin. At some point, Dex and Syd parted to do their own thing, him playing beer pong, and she winding up on a pool table with Ryder and Mason. She was the one in the middle, Mason behind her, and Ryder in front, all jumping and leaning against each other while people cheered. She saw Dex and winked before she flipped her hair and ran her fingers through it, slamming back another shot, and taking his hand when he offered it. From there, they stayed on the floor, Syd a little more intoxicated now, moving against Dex more confidently, letting his hands roam where they pleased. Some time passed and they separated again, but when she found him this time, he was doing a body shot off Chloe. Greeeat. She heard what the girl was saying to him, and Brett appeared beside Syd, who then nudged his arm. "You couldn't keep her on a leash?" Bret said something snarky about how Chloe was upset with him because they weren't 'steady' and Syd rolled her eyes. Commitment was never one of Brett's strong suits. She glanced back over as Dex shut her down, and Sydney smiled some to herself, finishing her drink and tossing her cup in the trash, only to see Dex pull his own shirt off and step toward her.
He told her it was her turn and her cheeks flushed red, glancing over his body, then back to his eyes. She hesitated for a moment, until he took her hand and led her to the table. Her heart jumped, Dex smiled, and before she knew it, the shot was set. She stepped up and took a breath, then moved her tongue along Dex's stomach, up his torso, over his chest, and up to his mouth to take the lemon wedge. To her surprise, he spit it out and took her face into his hands, and kissed her deeply, using his tongue, and she retaliated for a moment before backing away a bit in shock. "Now that was was an invitation." She swooned a little while Chloe glowered, blushing once more before their mouths clashed together again, he cradled her jaw, moved forward off the table, took his shirt, all without a break in their kiss, guiding her down the hallway, and into a bedroom. The door shut, he got her out of her shirt, and she smiled as he looked her over, not an ounce of insecurity. He admired her fuller figure? Really? She was glad he wasn't into the stick figured girls, and for once, felt good about the fact that she wasn't a size zero. He kissed her deeply, and she slid his jeans off him, he slid off her skirt, and she took note of the condom in his hand. Oh yes, he had come prepared. They wound up on the stranger's bed, clothing being pulled away, hands roaming, exploring each other til he asked the question, and she agreed with a breathy 'yes'. Sure, it wasn't how she always imagined losing her v-card, but it was at least given to the only guy she had ever even considered giving it to.
By the end of the encounter, Syd looked up to see Dex's eyes glowing bright yellow, and she was shocked. He looked just as surprised back at her, and then she figured out what was happening. A soft white light was coming from her skin and her hazel eyes were burning bright blue. As he came down off her high, and tried to catch her breath, the light faded and her eyes went back to normal. He asked her first and she spoke. "It's kind of complicated...not a lot of people know about it, and I'd like to keep it that way, so I'll keep your secrets if you keep mine...when my mom fought with my dad, they hit a rough patch and she was picked up by this guy at a bar. They hooked up, and afterward, my dad came back, and they made up, then they hooked up. I am the result of the bar hook up, and Brett is the other. The funny part, is that the guy that picked her up was an archangel named Gabriel. So I inherited a portion of his grace, and am what most would consider a 'nephilim'. Brett is human." Dex accepted it a lot easier than she thought he would have, only making her admire him all the more, until he told her about what he was. She smiled when he finished explaining and kissed him sweetly. "And here I thought big bad wolves were only in storybooks...you know, I kind of like having my own fairytale." Dex smiled at her and leaned down over her to kiss her. Her fingers laced through his hair, pulling him close before Mason had to come in like a freaking wrecking ball, ruining the moment.
A fight went down between Ryder and Dave, then turned into Dave versus Dex, and at that point, Syd took Ry aside to help him clean up. She was close enough to watch his skin start to heal itself, and quickly figured out that he had to be a wolf too, but said nothing of it. She got him and Mason outside, waiting on Dex, and once he came out, Mason started to trow up all over the place, doubled over in the front yard. "I am going to take Mason home. I'll text you guys tomorrow." She stepped over and leaned up on her tiptoes, kissing Dex lightly, then assisting Mason to his feet, and down the alley toward his house. She got him home without a problem, then walked halfway to her house before running into Brett. They walked home together, talking about their nights, and Sydney decided she just had to cave. "So...I finally did it. I mean I'm not up to par with you, but at least I am on the board." She watched her feet while she walked, glancing over to him while he responded. He glanced over and rose an eyebrow. "How was it?" Sydney thought about it all and blushed some, tossing her hair over her shoulder. "Incredible actually. I didn't think it would be like that." She liked keeping her brother up to date with the goings on in her life, and he seemed to care to know as well, which was one of the many reasons they were so close. He wasn't judgy with her, and she admired him for that, so in return she never judged him either. "Ew, but that's good. It stops being like that, but judging by your entire neck and shoulder area, it was just as good for the both of you. Dad's gonna have a fit, he's even met him. It was Dex..right?" Sydney turned to a random car and looked in the mirror to see all the marks Dex had left on her, giggling as she covered her mouth. "Oh my God! I didn't even know about this. Oh! s**t! Dad! Brett, you gotta help me cover it up! What do I do? And yes, it was Dex, of course it was Dex. I knew it was gonna be Dex for months now...I am just surprised I was right." Brett snorted and looked at the marks before retorting. "Dide, how long were you even together? It's all over..yeah I can help you try to cover it. You're gonna have to wear sweaters for a week." Sydney slung her arms around her twin brother and said 'thank you' about seventeen times, knowing if anyone saw the marks, her dad would know about it in hours, even all the way in Beacon Hills. "Well after Chloe got shut down, he had me do a body shot off him, and after that it was just...happening. We went to a room somewhere in the house, and stayed there til Ryder and Dave started fighting. So...an hour or two I think." They spoke the whole way home, swapping ideas on what Dex was all about, whether or not he was gay, and why it was that Brett wasn't ready for a real relationship.
They made it home, locked the doors and windows, then went to bed. When she woke the next day, she showered, had breakfast with Brett, and the two of them watched movies until the afternoon came around. There was no word from Dex or Ryder, and Syd's worry grew a little. Were they alright? She sent Dex a text, only to hear he couldn't hangout because he was going out of town with Viper. She accepted the notion without a second thought, and decided to head out and go to the Grill for lunch. Brett wasn't hungry, so she went alone, taking a booth, and talking to Zack for a short while as she ate. When he had to go back to work, she glanced over to see Viper picking up his order, and rose a brow. What? She waved at him when he glanced at her, and when he made his way over, she greeted him. "Ah, if it isn't Ms. Syd. Fancy seeing you here. How was your party?" Had Dex not said anything? She decided not to blow it, and remained friendly. "It was fun. I had a great time...what about you guys? Have any fun last night?" Viper stated that he and his group had gone to a dorm party, and ended up staying the night there, and today, he was out on a food run. "Oh. So...no plans for today then? Not going anywhere important or anything?" Viper smiled and shook his head. "Nope. Newt and Ella are out, Emma is at her father's, waiting for Zack to get off work so they can drop the big 'baby news' on him, and Malia and I decided on a day at home together. Beach picnic with Grill food. Ryder is passed out in his room with a hangover. Where is Dex? I thought he would be with you." A twinge of sadness traced over Syd's eyes but she buried it and shook her head with a smile. "Oh, no...he must be busy or something today. I don't really know." Viper furrowed his brows. "Busy? With who? Mason?" Sydney shrugged a shoulder and stated that she had to go, so Viper bid her goodbye, and Sydney started to walk home. She looked at the text Dex had sent her earlier, and reread it about fifty times before she put her phone away. Why would he lie to her? It bothered her all day, until she got to the radio station where she worked, and put her mind into her job. Still it kept coming to the front of her mind, and she couldn't figure out what would be worth keeping from her. A few days passed and still no word from Dex, so she left it as it was, and decided to wait for him to move first. By the time she was on her walk home from her usual day at work, she got a call from Dex, and though she contemplated sending him to voicemail, she sighed and answered, only to hear that he, Ryder, and Mason were headed to the hospital to talk to Dave Karofski's dad. Apparently something major happened, and they needed her. She walked in with them, always having been nice to Dave, but never really friends with him. She listened to the conversation Mr. Karofski held with Dex and suddenly the pieces started to fit together. Dex lied because he was protecting Dave, and hiding the fact that he had in fact been 'experimenting' some with guys, or at least Dave. She teared up to the words Dave had told his father about them, and felt terrible for not trying harder to befriend him. "Sydney, the beautiful girl, too good for the men in that school." Is that really what Dave thought of them? Wishing they were his friends and pretending they were because he was that alone? Afterward, Sydney went to the gift shop and bought a bouquet of flowers for Dave's room, writing him her own personal note, and leaving it for him when he woke. She stayed until visiting hours ended, and walked out with the others, waving as Mason and Ryder left first.
She started to walk home down the sidewalk, but was stopped when Dex came after her. She stopped and turned to face him, glancing up, realizing so many things over the course of the last few hours. This whole time she had been blaming herself, but now that it was so clear, she felt stupid. "I lied to you the other day, and I just want to explain why." She hadn't realized how much she missed his accent til now, and part of her melted a little. "It's okay. You were just protecting your friend. I get it." Her tone was understanding, in no way 'mad' or upset. She just accepted it for what it was, and didn't want to make him feel any worse than he likely already did. "A lot of stuff happened at the party, and I just went over to apologize and I walked in on a civil war, and I just didn't want to explain it to you because he was so awful, and he kind of deserved it but he didn't." Sydney nodded, listening quietly, and understanding that much. "I had a momentary lapse of curiosity with...someone on the team, but I realized that I don't want them. It was just the feeling and the rush that came with it. It's been you for awhile. I just kind of got caught up in the adrenaline and wonder." Sydney nodded again, letting it sink in and then looking back up into his eyes. "Dex...it's okay to try and figure out who you are. We are young, it's what we are supposed to do. I'm not going to get upset with you because of a decision you made for yourself, or a situation you got caught up in. I wish you hadn't lied to me, but...as long as you are okay, that's what matters to me. So...are you okay?" She hadn't quite gripped his full meaning yet, focusing more on making him feel better than processing all of it. Dex smiled at her and nodded, "Well thank you, for understanding. And yeah, I'm okay now, I'm actually great." Sydney exhaled and dropped her gaze to the ground with a nod. "Good...just do me a favor and...don't lie to me anymore. I would hope that by now we wouldn't have to keep secrets." She pulled her jacket closed and glanced up at him. "I won't lie to you again. I'm sorry I did in the first place." Sydney nodded and smiled before she moved forward and put her arms around Dex, letting her head rest against his chest, and her fingers trace over his back. "I missed you." Dex wrapped his arms around her and he rested his head against the top of hers, "Well I'm here."
~~~
Today at school, Sydney went in with confidence. She was worried sick about her father not returning her calls, but for now, she tried to keep school as a main priority. She focused in class until cheer practice, getting into her uniform, and running through the routines with her girls. There was tension between herself a Chloe, but she ignored it the best she could. "Okay, Madison, for the love of God, either get your steps right, or move to the other side and jiggle your lard over there. You keep bumping into me and I am sick of it." Sydney turned to look, and Madison recoiled from Chloe, ashamed of herself for getting the step wrong. She wasn't even a 'big' girl. She was a zero like everyone else, but Sydney knew Madison, and knew that she was suffering with bulimia. Syd turned to Chloe and crossed her arms. "Chloe! Name calling is uncalled for. Respect your team mates or feel free to walk out. I won't tolerate hostility. Now, please apologize to Madison so we can continue practice." Chloe crossed her arms and kicked her hip to one side. "Don't tell me what to do. Just because you are captain doesn't mean you get to boss me, and tell me how to act or talk. What? Still bitter because your little boyfriend was getting off at the party over me?" Sydney scoffed, having heard what Dex had said to her. "Please, is that what you've been telling people? He shut you down the second you made a move." Chloe took a step forward and got right into Syd's face. "Yeah, then immediately regretted it and had to get his rocks of, using you as a floodgate. Trust me honey, you might have had him in the bedroom, but it wasn't your fat a** he was thinking about the whole time. It was me and we both know it. So get the hell over yourself because I will have him on my list, calling my name to the ceiling before you know it." Sydney glared and put her pompoms down. "Are you so insecure about yourself that you have to talk down to me to make yourself feel better? That is pathetic. Don't take it out on me because you were shut down by my boyfriend, right after you were dumped by my brother who didn't want your skanky a** anyway. Reality check Chloe. You aren't as hot as you like to think you are. Maybe if you close your legs and open your mind, you wouldn't be so atrocious. They are too good for you anyway." Chloe lost her cool then and swung hard, knocking Syd right in the brow. Sydney retaliated immediately with a left hook, followed by a right. All the girls started to panic, and Chloe lunged at her. The two girls wrestled around for a few minutes, Chloe grabbing a fist full of Sydney's hair and clawing her from her jaw down to her collarbone with her sharp fake nails. Sydney rolled her over and pinned her arms down with her thighs, bruising her knuckles on Chloe's cheekbones. All of a sudden Syd was picked up and she struggled for a second until she realized it was Brett. He pulled her away from Chloe who got up and lunged again at Syd, only to be knocked back by Brett himself. Needless to say, she and Chloe were both called to the office. They were both suspended until Tuesday, and were escorted out the doors. Sydney looked down at her bruised hand, then checked her scratches and bruised brow in her car mirror. She pulled out her phone and sent a text to Dex. "Hey...so I just got suspended. I can come back Tuesday. I'm going to hang out at the park for now if you wanna meet me there after school." She hit send and started her car, mouthing the words to the tune that was playing, and waiting to finish texting before deciding to drive. "I'll be there ASAP, what even happened?" She smiled. "Chloe got into my face during practice. She hit me so I retaliated and it got a little out of hand...I'm out in the parking lot in my car if you want to jump in." He was going to skip class? How sweet. "Holy piss, really?? I'm on my way." She went back over the fight in her head and scrunched her nose, realizing now that she had referred to Dex as her boyfriend, and realizing that the statement wasn't entirely true. When Dex hopped in the passenger seat, she drove off toward the park, and gave him the story on what happened, including everything that was said, and all the details. She stopped to get a few burgers and fries, before they made their way to a picnic table, looking over the water, and she finished her story.
"So then Brett came up out of nowhere and lifted me off her, then had to basically force push her back, and then the gym teacher spotted it and had us called to the office. Suspended. So that's why I am all bruised and scratched up but you should see the marks I left on her. I mean, how dare she attack someone like that, then get standoffish with me for defending another girl who clearly couldn't defend herself you know? I mean my parents are going to be furious, but it was worth it if you ask me." She bit into a french fry, clearly put off by the entire situation, until she looked up to see Dex laughing at her. "What on Earth is so funny?!" Dex laughed and threw his head back and took a bite of his burger before he looked back at her and shook his head to swallow his bite before he choked, "She went all cage fighter on you." he snorted. Syd scrunched her nose and put her face in her hands with a groan before she laughed some and took a sip of soda. "Yeah well I wasn't exactly playing nice either. And I am sorry I threw you under the bus with that whole 'boyfriend' comment. I should have known better and I apologize. I didn't even realize I said it until I was in the parking lot." Sydney finished her burger and tossed the wrappers into the garbage, wiping her mouth, and finishing her soda. Dex smiled and shrugged, "She deserved it, I just wish I was there to see it." he paused and looked her over, "And it's okay. If you want that. I don't have to be under the bus...But I could be driving it." Sydney turned to glance and meet his eyes. "Next time I'll make sure to light a neon sign when I'm about to throw down." She giggled and smiled until the next part of his statement met her ears. "Wait...like...for real? You and me? A solid couple?" Dex looked at the table and then up at her, "Yeah. If you want to that is." She smiled brightly and a blush touched her cheeks, thinking for a second and nodding, her eyes tinting blue with the amount of happiness that was radiating through her, and off her chemo-signals. "Yeah. I want to."
~~
That night, Dex had asked Sydney to go to a club on the south side of Mystic Falls. It sounded fun, so she agreed, getting all dolled up and into Viper's car when they arrived. Viper drove with Malia in the passenger seat, Dex in the back with Ryder. She sat between the two, and they took off, arriving at the club in twenty minutes time. The lights were all over the place, the music was loud, and the place was packed. She was ecstatic to be 'officially' with Dex, and it showed in her mood. She noticed Chloe in the cage and kind of snorted, mentioning nothing, and taking Dex to the dance floor. She moved with him easily, not half as shy as she was before. She waved to people she knew like Brett, Parrish, Rory, and Nikki. When Dex went his own way to get them drinks and say hi to some guy named Jake, she turned to the bar and greeted Emily. She knew her from school and had heard about the big break in, and decided to reach out to her. "Hey, Emily, right? I've seen you around in school. Sorry I've never said 'hi' before, I meant to. I'm Sydney, it's nice to finally meet you."Emily glanced up at Sydney and offered a smile, "Oh..Yeah..You're the pretty cheerleader that breaks all the stereotypes...I am Emily. It is nice to meet you." she said with a smile. Sydney smiled too, not having had more than one drink, and nodded. "Thanks, that's really nice of you to say. So I noticed you aren't really here hanging out with anyone, and I have this friend who would really like to dance with you. What do you think? Worth a shot? You guys could even dance with me and my boyfriend Dex if it would make you more comfortable. I just hate to see people not enjoying themselves." Emily looked around, "I...As long as my cop knows that I'm not just gone." she said and smiled, while Syd turned to glance at Parrish, whom she hadn't seen til now, getting what she meant. "Worth a shot." Sydney nodded and led Emily through the crowd, stopping by Parrish first. "Hey Jordan, I'm gonna take Emily over there to dance with me, Dex, and Ryder, okay? She wanted to make sure you knew that she didn't just up and vanish on you. She'll be okay, promise!" With that said, she took Emily to the middle of the floor and waved Ryder over who immediately introduced himself, and paid Emily a compliment. The three of them danced together until Dex rejoined them, and formed a line. The two girls faced each other, with their guys behind them. It wasn't too raunchy, but it was fun, jumping and dancing to the music without a care in the world.
Sydney excused herself to use the restroom, and after she washed her hands she noticed Rory sitting by the bar. She was dressed up pretty as well, so she approached, having known her since she started working for her father's department. "Hey Roar! I'm so happy to see you! Are you here with Parrish?" Rory glanced up and smiled, initiating a hug before she shook her head and gestured in Jordan's direction. "No. Unfortunately not tonight. It appears he found a date. Truth be told I didn't even know he was going to be here. I heard this was a great hangout so I came for the food. The virgin Shirley Temples are incredible." Sydney looked over to see Parrish dancing with Emily's sister Nikki, and she crinkled her nose at the sight. "Ew, no! That isn't what I was hoping for at all. I thought you two finally quit tap dancing around each other and decided to just go for it for a change." Rory snorted as Sydney sat in the chair beside her. "Me and Jay? Oh no no...that won't ever happen...I imagine him with like one of those supermodel Barbie Girls that eats nothing but rice cakes, and I am not one of those girls. I mean don't get me wrong, I'd take a shot if I stood a chance, but look at that girl. She is pretty without even trying and has that whole 'damsel in distress' thing going on. What kind of guy wouldn't go for something like that?" Sydney ordered a virgin Shirley Temple and sipped on it before she furrowed her brow. "I think you are wrong. I've known Jordan for as long as he has been with the department. He doesn't want some flaky, high maintenance, gold digger girl. Sure they look nice but they have the emotional stamina of a goldfish. No, no, I think you would be great together." Both girls looked over at Parrish and Rory turned her eyes away, looking back at her drink. "What makes you think that?" Sydney smiled brightly. "Because I notice things. I notice the way you guys look at each other, and how you both know little details about the other. Like you both know how the other likes their coffee, and what to get the other for lunch. He knows your favorite color and your favorite book, just like you know what his favorite movie is, and how he likes his uniforms dry cleaned instead of pressed. I bet you two could spend an entire night talking about everything and nothing, and not even realize how much time has passed until the sun starts to come up. You might not see it, but I do." Rory sighed, defeated for an argument. She glanced back at Parrish and a frown touched her lips.
"I'm an idiot Syd. I mean I knew I liked him before but between school and work I just didn't want to start something neither of us had time for. He barely gets any sleep now, maybe three or four hours a night? And I regret not saying something so bad. I mean I can't now with his new 'person' in the middle of it all, I'm just kind of bitter I guess...like she doesn't know that he drinks medium Amaricano black, or that when he props his feet up on something he crosses his left over right, or even how his right brow perks just a little before he smirks and says something snarky, or clever. I don't want to sound jealous, but I am, and it sucks." Sydney grimaced. "So tell him." Rory shook her head. "I can't do that. What about Nikki?" Sydney got to her feet after finishing her drink and smiled. "What about her? As far as I'm concerned, she can't hold a candle to you. If he had to choose between you and her, under any circumstance, he would pick you every time. I just know he would. You are like his priority." With that said, they bid goodbye for now, and Rory kept to her bar stool, not having been seen by Parrish yet. Sydney returned to her group of Dex, Ryder, and Emily, jumping back in with them, and moving to the beat.
Awhile passed, and at some point, Parrish was waving Dex over. He started asking him all kinds of crazy questions and Syd was just shocked to find out that Parrish knew about him. Jordan announced that they were surrounded by uncivilized vampires, and they were all about to get pounced on. Sydney's heart rate picked up and she took Dex's right hand in hers, lacing their fingers together and shooting him a worried glance. "Jordan, what are we supposed to do?" Rory stood up with the others and tried to keep the girls calm. Ryder put his arm over Emily's shoulders, glancing to Dex, and nodding. They were in trouble and they all knew it. ❃ Every тιмe ι тry тo geт a lιттle cloѕer, yoυ ѕнυт down and тнe converѕaтιon ιѕ over. ❃ Gιve ιт υp вaвy, wнaт are yoυ aғraιd oғ? Love ѕυcĸѕ wнen yoυ don'т ĸnow wнaт ιт'ѕ мade oғ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Sun Jul 19, 2015 3:30 pm
 му, му, му, му, gινє мє ℓσνє.mood :: Concerned, Tired, Determined, Anxious, Prepared, Asleep, Refreshed-ish, Defensive, Protective, Confident, Awake, Cared For, Thoughtful, Sweet, Calm, Worried, Careful, Scared, Brave, Angry, Unconscious, Fine, Better, On Edge, Concerned, Okay, Confused, Decent, Personable, Exhausted, Excited, Tired Again, Clearly not very impressed. // location : Dorm, Work, Millan Residence, High School, MFU Campus, Dorm Room, Police Department, Millan Residence, Work, Classes, Parking Lot somewhere, Police Station, Sinema // health :: perfect - kinda not perfect, good, perfect, warning!, perfect. // with :: Parker, Rory, Nikki, Emily, Sandy, Brett, Axel, Troy, Emmett, Ryder, Dex, Malia, Jake, Lexi, Whoever else.     Parrish had just driven back to the dorms, maybe wanting to go to classes, but he was tired, Jordan pulled on his shirt and glanced over to the door as someone pounded on the outside, "If you're looking for Emmett, he can't hear you." he called out. "Not here for Emmett." a voice spoke back. Parrish narrowed his eyes in confusion, "...Parker?" Parrish opened the door and looked Parker over, "Well hello." Parker smiled a bit, "Hey Buddy, I have some big news." he stated and stepped into the dorm room, Parrish watched as he moved in and pointed to the door, "I was just about to head out, classes and stuff." Parker nodded and flailed his hands eagerly, "Nah, not yet..And I'm not sure if I mentioned this, but I have some big news." Parrish nodded and then sat down, "Yeah, so I heard, what's up?" Parker paced for a moment, "Well Parrish. I'm a man now. And not just an 'after barmitzvah' man, but a man man." he held his fist up, "I had sex with a girl. Dani to be specific." He raised his eyebrows in surprise a smile plastered on his face, "How was it?" Parker looked at him, his voice going lower, "..I had sex." Parrish scrunched his nose, "That bad?" he questioned and stood up, going to the closet and pulling out a hoody, as Parker followed behind him, "No! Not that bad! It was just...kinda weird. Not kinky weird, but weird...awkward. But hey, it was my first time, I'm pretty sure she's a more...experienced woman, so that's to be expected. And I did...Make some faces in the middle that I uh.. wish that I could take back, but I can't. And there's also sort of a whiny noise that came out towards the end, that uh, that wasn't really my finest hour, and...I sucked so bad. I was like a fish flopping around on dry land. Parrish, I was Nemo, and I just wanted to go home." Jordan stared at Parker, a little concerned for the dude's well being, "Well...I wouldn't worry about it too much. You'll get another chance." Parker grimaced at himself, "That's the thing though I'm not sure that I will. This situation with Dani is murkier now than it was before all the awkward ..fish sex." Parrish stared at him, "I wouldn't refer to it as fish sex, ever again." Parker nodded, "That's what I was hoping, maybe to get a little trick, tips of the trade. I'm pretty sure Dani's used to driving in a higher performance vehicle." Parrish leaned against the door, "Eh..I'm not sure if I'm so good to talk to about romance these days." Parker tilted his head, "Why, what's up?" Parrish thought for a minute, "I guess I keep trying to woo some girl, and before it seemed really simple, but now it's all meh, and she's fairly emotionally distant from me. But my tip for you is to just...do it again." Parker frowned, "I never thought that I would have to ask someone for this, but..we need to have the talk." Parrish chuckled, "Okay. Well..I'm surprised you were lucky to hang in there after all that foreplay." Parker raised his eyebrow, "Fore what now?" Parrish bit his lip, "Foreplay. Yeah..you know uh, massaging...nibbling the neck..touching them places. I'm telling you that the appetizer is as good as the main course." Parker scrunched his face up, "And I just swallowed a bit of throw up." The door swung open as Axel walked in and Parrish just waved, "Anyways, what I'm saying is just do it again." Axel glanced up, "Do what again?" Parrish looked to Axel and waved his hand through the air, "Sex." - "First time?" - "No." - "Yes." Axel shrugged, "Do it again." Parker stared, "Just like that?" Parrish nodded pushing up from his leaning position and grabbing his bag, "Exactly. Just like that."
He went to bed instead of finishing his classes and got a couple hours of sleep, and by the the evening he was showered and in his uniform as he was every night. He drove to the Station and got out, hanging his keys up and picking up his cruiser keys before checking his mail, then he moved swiftly through the office stopping at Rory's office and smiled to her, "Hey there. Coffee for you, and...bagel." he said and handed her the bag and her cup. He sat down across from her, explaining the usual gossip he always gone pumped with, at least one person in every person's click told him. In Derek's pack it was Axel, in Viper's group Zack told him in class some stuff, in Jake's pack, Parker, and those three were like the narrators of a soap opera. He kicked his feet up having been caught up on all paper work so far, "So, Axel filled me in on the Isaac and Lexi thing, and I'm fairly sure that they've split up, my ship's iceberg plowed into that harder than I thought it would. Anyways, so Isaac's talking to Korra again who has appeared again. Zack and Emma are good, not official yet, but coming close, Viper and Malia are solid, Dex is whatever, Ryder is openly aware of himself like I called it three months ago. Jake and Lexi seem to be re-hitting it off, and though I don't know for sure, Ariana's standing single and strong, aaaand Parker had sex." he explained and then looked her over, "With a girl." he dropped his legs and rested his elbows on the table, "First to know, it's breaking news." he said a tinge of sarcasm lacing his tone. He looked Rory over as she sipped her coffee and then bit into her bagel listening and raising her eyebrows, "See what happens when you step out of the office and into the night life? You get popular! People like you Jay, I don't know why you keep yourself locked up all the time." she giggled and tilted her head, "So what's up with the Nikki girl?" Parrish smiled a bit, "I work, that's why I'm locked up." he said and leaned back and examined her for a moment, "The Millan family has a confirmed sociopath after them, keeps finding ways in the house, so I sat outside the house last night, slept today and I'm going again tonight just waiting for Sandy's call." Nikki had been tormented for the past couple years by an ex, which lead to the terror of the entire family, and Parrish wanted to keep them safe. Rory frowned and took another sip of coffee. "Shouldn't you have backup with you? I mean if this guy is a total psycho then it seems a litte risky to be going it alone, don't you think?" Worry laced her tone as she glanced up and propped her chin up on her elbow. Parrish smiled at her and nodded, "Not that I don't agree I just do what they tell me. Sheriff York hasn't been in town, so it's just the fill in telling me what to do. I'll be okay." After a few seconds, Sandy had rushed in and looked at Parrish through the window, "Deputy? We need to go now." Parrish stood up immediately and looked to Rory, "Take care of yourself tonight okay?"
That night, Parrish sat outside the Millan residence again, he hadn't heard of any other deputies being assigned to the case which made Parrish think considering the risks of the situation there should be at least a handful of officers on with them. He didn't question it, just doing what he could in his power to make sure this family was safe. Rory had stopped by, and he let her sit in the passengers seat for a little while, she gave him a coffee, and he just smiled, "Thanks. Personally, I didn't expect to see you here tonight, but I'm glad I get to." he said and then glanced to the front top floor window, no signs of issue, he kept his eyes on the house till he felt like it was okay to look away and at Rory, "So far nothing. Locked all the doors and the windows, apparently the guy was at the school today. No officer was there, so some kid drove them home and sat with them till Sandy and I showed up. What's going on at the office lately? Any word back from York?" They spoke back and forth, and after he said something he always looked back at the house, "I'll probably try calling him tomorrow, how are your classes? Law and all that jazz?" He and Rory had become friends the year prior, and she had remained his closest friend, he had decent co workers and okay friends, but they didn't carry a torch to Rory. Sure he had romantic feelings for her, he wouldn't deny it, but he was almost certain she wasn't ready for a that kind of relationship, so he didn't push it on her and was perfectly okay with just being her friend, as long as she was in his life. He wasn't an inexperienced person, but he always wasn't chasing women around, he didn't sleep around either, he liked the women who he saw he could have a future with, a respectable woman. He spoke a little longer with Rory till he glanced back again to the window, Emily was standing and gave him a thumbs up, he nodded and looked back to Rory, periodically looking back at the window. A few minutes passed and when he looked again, he could see a few shadows his eyes narrowed and he opened the door, looking back at Rory, "You lock the doors after I get out, don't get out, I'll be right back." he said and stepped out, he jumped slightly when the glass to the window shattered a lamp landing on the walkway. He bolted then, door was locked...Now how on earth did he even get in? He stepped back and kicked at the door, it was sturdy. Dammit. He removed the gun from his belt and shot the lock, then kicked and stepped in to see Nikki and Xavier just land on the ground after the tumble down the staircase.
Parrish lurched forward, reefing Xavier off of the much smaller figure, he then pushed him backwards and stepped over Nikki so Emily could get her to her feet, he held his gun up to Xavier, but the male threw a punch, Parrish dodged it, dropping the gun, and punched Xavier in the stomach, pinning him to wall, screaming at the girls to run. Xavier fought back, he was...strong, really strong. Jordan was slammed to the ground, and once he was raised up, he could have sworn he saw something wrong with the male's face. Within seconds Parrish's head was smashed off the table, and he let out a breath before falling to his knees exasperated, his eyes watching the male leave the dining room. He could hear noises upstairs, then screaming from the living room, and after that a howl, he opened his eyes and his hand found his head, blood was running out of wound on the upper right corner of his forehead. He coughed a bit and sat up, his vision a little hazy, but he got up anyway, he made his way to the living room where Emily was sitting with Sandy's body on her lap as she held his wound tightly. Parrish dropped then, removing his belt and wrapping it around his upper torso to stop the bleeding, "What happened?" Emily looked up to him as he removed Sandy from her and placed him on the couch, voices outside were loud, asking what happened, he barely saw her leave with the knife. Jake had come in a few minutes later, "Parrish! Are you okay? Is he..?" Jordan looked up, "I'm decent. It's him I'm worried about, did you call the..-Is Rory okay?" Jake nodded, "Malia's standing at the cruiser. No one was picking up at dispatch." Parrish nodded and Jake looked at him, "Anyone else?" Jordan looked towards the stairs and moved quickly up the steps, looking through the doorways of each room till he stopped at Sandy and Lydia's bedroom, his light green eyes landing on Nikki who held Lydia's body, stab wounds all over blood coating the bed sheets, splashed on the walls, and soaking the ground, "Nikki?" his voice was small as he approached. The window was shut. All of them had been, the doors were locked too, how did this even happen...He stepped over, the gruesome scene setting a guilty look on the Deputy's face, he moved over slowly his eyes falling to the face of the deceased mother, Nikki wept, holding onto Lydia's body and rocking ever so slightly, jumping some when she heard Parrish's voice. "She...she's g-gone. I c-couldn't save her. I tried but...but..."
Fresh tears stung her eyes as she bowed her head onto Lydia's lifeless shoulder, and squeezed them shut, shaking. He nodded and took in a breath, "I'm so sorry." he said quietly and then moved next to her, his eyes were apologetic as he took hold of her hands, "Hey..hey.." he trailed off and then moved her closer to him away from Lydia's body, "This isn't your fault. You don't have to be alone. I'm right here." he pulled her away from Lydia's body and manage to get her to lean onto him, "Xavier was my fault...I messed up and my sister's mom is dead because of it...because of me." She turned her face away from Lydia and dropped her gaze to the floor, unable to look anymore. "This isn't over...I know it isn't over yet and I'm scared." Parrish guided her out of the room and into the hallway where he could shut the door, he leaned her against the wall, "He's dead. And none of this is on you. He was sick in the head Nik, that's not on you." he hesitated for a second and shook his head, "I'm going to protect you." Nikki let him lead her out, and tried to concentrate on one thing at a time. Her mind was reeling, so she listened to Jordan's voice, nodding a little at his first statement. She took deep breaths and let her hands grip his forearms to keep from sinking to her knees. When he stated he was going to protect her, she glanced up and nodded slowly. "I need you to." Her knees buckled but she held his arms, trying to fight the urge to pass out. He looked her over, trying to steady her and then he stepped forward and lifted her up, one thing she didn't have to worry about doing was standing. "Okay." He brought her down stairs, letting her rest against him till she slowly went unconscious and stepped outside to see Emily sitting next to Dex, and Ryder on the step, she probably didn't even know. Parrish closed his eyes as she stood up, "Is she hurt? What happened?" Parrish shook his head, glancing to Dex, then Ryder, "No..Uh, she's okay. Just...Stay here for a moment, okay?" Emily watched him and then nodded, before he walked over to the cruiser his eyes landing on Malia first who was standing against the cruiser where Rory was, he opened the door after it was unlocked and set Nikki down in the drivers seat before he leaned back up and gripped the edge of the door, his eyes on the ground, Malia glanced over, "The paramedics are on their way." Parrish nodded slowly, "That's good." Malia glanced to Rory before she looked to Parrish, "Is someone hurt?" Parrish shook his head for a minute while Jake made his way over his eyes searching Jordan's stance, the scent of guilt and sadness coating him, but he didn't speak, instead Jordan did, "I can't..I can't tell her. Nikki's reaction was hard enough...And she was Emily's mom. In my eyes she's still her mom. Sandy and her are going to have to decide about her organs, she's going to have to situate the funeral, and I wasn't there to stop it, I can't do it. I can't tell her. I have to go over there, to tell her that her mother didn't make it before the paramedics do, I can't.. I can't. The only thing I can do is tell her that her mother is dead. And I can't..." he trailed off. Nikki stirred from the driver's seat of the cruiser, and looked around to see what was going on. She could see the turmoil written all over Jordan's face, so she stepped out slowly, and listened to the tail end of his statement. "I will..." Jordan looked to her his eyes soft, "You shouldn't have to." Malia looked to Jake who just let out a breath glancing back at the three on the steps, Dex and Ryder could hear this, but Emily didn't. Nikki spoke then, "You shouldn't have to. She is my sister...I owe her this much. I owe both of you this much." Parrish looked away from her, he didn't want to her to have to, "I'll go get her." Jake stated and looked to Nikki who nodded. He then stepped back and approached the three on the stairs, kneeling when he got to Emily, "Can you come with for a second? Your sister wants to talk to you." he said quietly, Dex as quiet as ever, holding onto Sandy's body that Jake had brought out. Emily seemed confused for a moment, but she didn't hesitate as she stood up, letting Jake lead her to the cruiser and Malia stood on one side in case she went down. "Em...I gotta talk to you about something." Nikki started trying to keep calm. Emily looked Nikki's face over, scanning it for a give away, her eyes moved to Parrish and then Jake and Malia's, "...What happened?" Nikki took Emily's in hers and spoke gently, "Lydia was in her and dad's room when I got to her...I tried everything I could to stop the bleeding, but I was too late...She wasn't in any pain, and she wanted me to tell you that she loves to more than anything..." Parrish looked to Emily who had tears building in her eyes, "Em...She didn't make it." Tears fell down Nikki's cheek slowly after she finished and Jordan looked away from Emily. Em's facial expression changed and she shook her head, her tears fell too and she just bit the inside of her cheeks trying to keep her tears in, but the second she looked up at Nikki's face again it hit her like a brick wall and she pulled her hands back to wrap around herself, she stepped back a little, "Oh.." Jordan looked back at her as the paramedics parked, the lights flashing and the sirens coming to a stop as they moved into the house to get Sandy out at transferred to the hospital.
* * *
Parrish had checked on the girls at school before going to his own classes, making sure there was someone on standby at the school at all times, just so Nikki was okay. He had attended the funeral, and the wake, just to be there for their family, and even helped Sandy back to the house. Sandy was utterly devastated, his wife had been murdered, and there wasn't a damn thing he could do, Parrish hoped he would be okay, and all he could do was be there for them as best he could. He attended work, and school, managing to get a solid three or four hours of sleep, it was hard at first, but it was manageable, and he would sleep all day Sunday for he had them off. It was now Friday, and he hadn't heard anything from Sheriff York, he figured he was just busy, but it must have been crazy in Beacon Hills for him to not keep the department updated, or at least Parrish. He walked into the high school out of uniform behind Nikki and Emily, waving and nodding to the little brunette as she thanked him and bid her goodbye. He glanced to Nikki then and smiled a bit, "So I'll be here at three thirty on the dot." he stated and met her eyes, "I'll text you when I'm outside." he added his hand squeezing her shoulder before he pulled her into a hug, "I'll see you then, my phone's on today by the way." he said, finding new things to mention, "See you later." he said with a smile and watched her walk away. He waited till she entered English and then turned around walking around the corner into Brett, "Sorry, I took the corner a little close, my apologies." Brett shook his head, and then stepped in his way, "It's fine, I was actually looking for you." Parrish tilted his head a bit in confusion, "Oh?" Brett nodded, "Yeah, well Sydney's starting to worry about our dad, I told her not to because he's probably just really busy but he hasn't returned any of my calls, or our moms, and I just wanted to check with you. Has he contacted the office at all?" Parrish looked him over, he could understand York not calling him personally, but his family? He shook his head, "No. He hasn't, I'll look into it, sound good? If I have to I'll drive down Sunday to Beacon Hills and check things out." Brett nodded, "Sounds good. I'll come with you." Parrish smiled to him, "Okay, I'll call your house tomorrow okay?" Brett agreed, and shortly after that they parted their separate ways.
After classes, Parrish had went to his dorms to shower and change quick before grabbing his keys and getting into his car. He had to pick the girls up, and then go to work, he picked them up as usual, swinging by the coffee shop to get coffee and bagels for himself and Rory, purchasing Emily and Nikki a coffee as well before dropping them off. He watched as Emily got out, waving and thank him and going into the house before glancing to Nikki as she asked him about the club she was going to. She asked him to be there just she was more at ease, and Parrish understood that, so he agreed, "Of course. I'll pick you up at say...ten? I'm not much of a drinker so I'll drive." he stated and then smiled at her. After she agreed, she got out and went in after Emily, he waited a minute or so before he let the car roll on. He parked the car outside the police station, getting out and reaching for the coffee, once he stepped back, the impact of his head hitting the door to the car knocked him out and he dropped, the coffee spilling from his hands and onto the pavement as the figure behind him lifted him into the back seat and sped off with him. - Jordan stirred his eyes creaking open to see the steering wheel in front of him, his vision clearing as he looked down, ropes tightly around him, and his fellow deputy Cory spraying him with lighter fluid. He stared for a moment, "Wait, Cory, what the hell are you even doing?!" Cory looked down at him, "I'm sorry Parrish, but times are tough, I have to pay back a debt...And the reward for your death could not have been more convenient for me. So, for that thank you." Parrish kept his eyes on Cory, "No, no, no, no! What are you talking about man!? Listen, let's talk this out okay? I'll help you out with your debt, I can do that, just let's do this rationally." Cory shook his head, "I'm getting six million for you, you're already helping me out." he said and shut the door. Parrish screamed out the open window and watched as he walked around the car, "Cory! Don't do this! Come on!" he shouted. At that moment Cory put in his headphones and lit the match despite Parrish's efforts to scream and shout for someone to help him or for Cory to stop, and with a flick of his wrist the entire car was aflame, causing Parrish to shriek in agony as it burned.
A few hours later after Parrish was very, very late for work. He had stepped into the foyer of the station, his mind was racing, how he was alive was a huge question weighing on him, but at the moment, he was just so unbelievably pissed off at Cory. He opened the door, his skin scalded and burned, ash and soot all over him as he turned around Rory's desk, his eyes on Cory who did a double take, "W-w-what...Parrish? Y-you were dead." Parrish scowled and stepped forward towards, "I guess you didn't finish the job as well as you thought you had." Parrish narrowed his eyes as Cory stood trying to justify his actions, and part of him felt really shitty for walking into the station burned, nude, and pissed off, and he wanted Rory to go into another room, but he was too pissed off. He grabbed the front of Cory's shirt and threw him to the ground, where he went as well, proceeding to punch Cory until he was bloody and swollen. - After the fight, a couple other deputies got Parrish off and under control, sitting him down while Rory scrambled to get him a trauma blanket, he looked her over and sighed, "Thank you." he said, wrapping it around his waist like a towel and sitting down, "I didn't mean for you to see that. I'm not a hostile person." he said and looked at her pretty blue eyes, "I would apologize for looking naked in front of you, but the look on your face was priceless when I did see it." he said and smiled, he dropped his gaze and shook his head, "But no, I didn't want you to see me like that, all angry and such, not my best look." - Insert Rory here -
* * *
Parrish had picked up Emily and Nikki, he wore his favorite blue shirt and a pair of dark jeans, adding a little spritz of his cologne. After he picked the girls up, Emily got into the back seat while Nikki got into the front seat. They made idle conversation till they arrived, and Parrish parked around the corner so his car didn't get smashed by wasted people. Once they walked into Sinema, he made sure Nikki was closer to his side, as she had a feeling that the 'Xavier' thing wasn't over yet. Emily was very obviously still mourning, as she darted for the bar, and as long as Parrish could see her and take care of her, he wasn't going to stop her from grieving, not yet anyway. He took Nikki to the bar to get a drink, for him a soda, and her whatever she pleased and took care of the cost, he leaned towards the bar tender then and pointed Emily out, "I'm watching her tonight, but just in case I lose her, can you cut her off the booze when she starts getting tipsy?" The bartender glanced to Emily and then back to Parrish, "Buddy, as long as she's a paying customer who isn't violent, I couldn't give a damn if she's tipsy or shitfaced, thirty, fifteen, how do you think I'm still open?" Jordan raised his eyebrow, "Oh. Well then, in that case.."he trailed off and pulled out his wallet to show the gentleman his ID, "I don't think the department is going to be very pleased when they find out that you serve underage kids, and by the looks of it...Employ them." he said glancing to Chloe a girl he had seen in the school, she was barely dressed, her skin oiled and locked behind a cage, "So you cut my friend off when I tell you, or...Well, I'm sure you can put that together." he said. The bartender glanced at him and leaned back, "Sure thing, Buddy." Parrish nodded and moved back to Nikki's side, they spoke idly, until he brought her out to dance. He smiled as she did, happy that she wasn't as tense as she was when he picked her up. He glanced over to the bar to see Emily sitting on the stool sipping her drink out of a straw and reading something on her phone, they danced to a few more songs till they decided to go back and get another drink. Upon arriving to the bar, his eyes landed on a little brunette who sat at the end of the bar, he tilted his head slightly, "Rory?" he questioned. He stood next to her and smiled, "You're actually out. I guess I'm not one to talk, but I've never seen you on the nights that I do go out." he looked to Nikki who was at his side, "I do believe you know Nikki." he said and gestured to the girl on his side. He went to speak, but stopped and pulled out his phone, "One..minute, I just have to take this. Excuse me ladies." he said and exited to the mens bathroom, "Hello?" he answered. The voice on the other side of the phone was a doctor from the hospital, he had told them to monitor Xavier's body just to make sure nothing weird happened, and to call him if it did, "What happened?" - "Deputy...I don't know where it is, I don't know what happened. It was here. The boy's body was here, we were just about to do the autopsy, and when I came back he was gone...A-and..I don't know what...Doctor Sloan..He was on the ground, and his neck.." Parrish narrowed his eyes, "Wait, calm down...What's wrong with the doctor's neck?" The girl took in a shaky breath, "His neck is just...mutilated. He's dead." Parrish's heart rate picked up and he paced in the bathroom, when he went to speak, the nurse spoke first, "There's one more thing." - "What is it?" - "He says you're not going to escape this time." Parrish's blood ran cold for a moment as the sound of choking cut her off, "Hello?!" - The phone shuffled for a second and a different voice picked up, "You're surrounded Deputy." The line cut off then and Parrish shoved his phone in his pocket, before bolting out of the bathroom, his eyes scanned the dance floor seeing a few familiar faces till his eyes hesitated on the bartender for a second who just smiled. Rory and Nikki were where they had been before he stepped away, and Emily was sitting there drinking. He didn't want to alarm Nikki or send her into hysteria, so he walked over to her and Rory, "I'm feeling a little sick." he stated, glancing to Rory, clearly she would know something was up, "How about we go, we can gather up some people and watch a movie?" he questioned and then looked around, "How 'bout it?" Parrish looked up then, seeing people walking around on the cat walks up, his anxiety spiked as he noticed a few faces even in the distance. He looked back at the girls, "We need to go now."
He looked around, meeting Dex's eyes and motioning for him to come over, once he did, Sydney beside him, he raised an eyebrow, "What's going on?" Parrish looked him over, "Are there any...things like you here? Can you try to sift the scents out?" Dex looked around, doing as Parrish asked and after a few moments, he looked up, "It's just really potent, I can't place the smell." Parrish looked around, "Now smell their chemo signals." Dex took another moment and did so, "It's like...Hunger?" he paused, "But not just hunger..It's the kind of hunger when you haven't eaten for days...It's like they're starving." Parrish ran a hand through his hair, "This is very, very bad." he stated, "I need you to find Jake, Malia, Derek, Ethan, anyone you know..You need to round them up." Dex raised his eyebrow, "What are they?" Parrish looked to Rory and Nikki, before placing his gaze back on Dex, "Vampires. Not civilized kind either." Dex stared for a few moments before he looked around, "The entire place?"
Jordan nodded, "It's a nest. The entire club is a trap."
ωє'ℓℓ ρℓαу нι∂є αи∂ ѕєєк тσ тυяи тнιѕ αяσυи∂  αℓℓ ι ωαит ιѕ тнє тαѕтє тнαт уσυя ℓιρѕ αℓℓσω gινє мє ℓσνє ℓιкє иєνєя вєfσяє,
¢αυѕє ℓαтєℓу ι'νє вєєи ¢яανιиg мσяє.
αи∂ ιт'ѕ вєєи α ωнιℓє, вυт ι ѕтιℓℓ fєєℓ тнє ѕαмє.
мαувє ι ѕнσυℓ∂ ℓєт уσυ gσ.
му му, му му, gινє мє ℓσνє
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Jul 21, 2015 4:09 am
 ¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, σρєи αℓℓ тнє ∂σσяѕ αи∂ ℓєт уσυ ιитσ тнє ωσяℓ∂mood :: Protective, Empathetic, Baffled in general, Open, Curious, Overwhelmed, Content, Fine, I'm really overwhelmed right now, and I'm sorry, Excited, Buzzed, Alert, Worried, Anxious, Protective, Defensive, Outraged, Hazy, Livid, Desperate, ******** Feral, Out of Control, Vengeful Anxious, Frantic, Upset, Sorrowful, Helpless, Empty, .// location :: Mystic Grill, Driving, Side of the Road, Home, School, Work, Millan Residence, Home, School/Class/Practice, Home, Ryder's Room, Bedroom, School, Park, Home, Sinema // health :: Perfect - Perfect/Buzzed - Warning. // with :: Ryder, Viper, Malia, Newt, Zack, Ella, Emma, Sandy, Sydney, Emily, Nikki, Mason, Rory, Axel, Jake, Dani, Isaac, Whoever else. Ft. Dead People and Nasty Vamps.     Dex had met Nikki, Emily and their parents at the Grill when he worked. They were nice, helped him pick broken plates up and such. He was piss and s**t at his job so far, Zack kept saying that he would eventually get better at it, but Dex begged to differ. He slid into the passenger seat of Zack's car and watched him get in the driver side, Zack looked over to him, "You have the 'let's drive around for a while face' on." Dex glanced up at him and smiled a bit, "Maybe...If it's okay." Zack smiled and reversed out of the parking lot, "Where to? Beacon Hills and back?" Dex nodded, "Yeah, that'd be good." Zack smiled at him, texting Emma to make sure that she'd know where he was and that he'd be back in town later, "Text your brother so I don't get punched for kidnapping please." Dex did so sending a text to Viper immediately, 'Be home later, driving with Zack. Goodnight.' They drove for a while, and about an hour and a half into the ride, the music varied and after a while Zack looked over and smiled, "So what's going on in that ******** little mind of yours?" he questioned. Dex raised an eyebrow and scrunched his face up, "Well, nothing that usually isn't running through my brain." Zack sighed, "People?" Dex shrugged, "Generally." Zack shook his head, "There are people out there who are going to think you're s**t, you have an opportunity to show them they're wrong." Dex pursed his lips, "Yeah, but what if they're right?" Zack shook his head, Dex frowned, and glanced at the window, "Generally." Zack let out a breath, "I saw what your father did to you. I saw how neglected you were in the year that Klaus was around. Viper told me about how he drove him off, and I watched him spend a lot of time subtly beating himself up about that. But what does that do for you? Nothing." he began and slowed the car, pulling over on the side of the road. Tears were lining Dex's eyes, as Zack's words filled the air, Klaus was dead now, and he felt like it shouldn't have bothered him this much, but it did. But it wasn't that he died, it was that he died, hating him. "I tried so hard for years, and he never cared, or saw me. Or showed concern. And he just hated me so much..And I just wanted to shout at him, scream at him, tell him I'm sorry, that I was sorry for killing my mother. And I just wish that I would have made him happy, just...proud. I remember when Viper brought Ryder home. 'I'd rather he was dead. That abomination is not my son anymore.' After that we found Isaac for Ryder, and now they're kind of all I have." he said quietly, tears beginning to fall. "He hated that he never fought for you, never stood up for you. And Viper knows that he should have fought for you Dex, just like you fight for people who matter to you. Klaus would tell Viper that he wasn't your father, that you weren't his responsibility, that it wasn't his right to butt in. Klaus forced Viper off the hook. He told me about you, how he didn't want to leave you. You were helpless, you were a baby, a smart, witty little boy who just had a passion for everything. And once Viper left, no one stood up for you. And I'm so sorry. And he's so sorry." he spoke. Dex squeezed his eyes shut and turned to Zack, leaning on his shoulder and letting out a few cries as Zack just comforted him as he repeated, "It's okay now, you're okay now."
After that, they spoke about everything, he included Sydney, and Ryder and Dave, and how he felt when Mason did so much as look at Ryder, "I just I like her. I feel like she's who I'm supposed to be with. As for Ryder, he's who I know I'm supposed to be with. At least that's how I feel. He was there for be when everything just kind of came down, I didn't really show it, but that night after he and Isaac caught up, we just kind of played video games, and talked, and he's just been there for me for a while now, and I respect him for being there." Zack tilted his head, "I think if you've been with him like that, and if you're always running into his bed for comfort and if he's the one that you would go crazy without. If he's the one who knows you down to the last excruciating detail...I think your choice is pretty clear, you just need to be ready to see it. As long as you're sure about it." Zack explained. "At first I thought that it was a phase, a fun thing that would eventually go away, but I started to realize that I...liked it more than a little." Dex stated, his voice was quiet and he avoided looking at Zack then. Talking about Daddy issues was one thing with Zack, but talking about this was a completely different thing. Zack surprised him then, "You wanna know what I think? I think that whether or not you like girls, guys, trans, unicorns, it's who you are. And if people don't like it fine, they can tell you all they want, but that doesn't change the fact that you are a natural born leader, and you're not afraid to cut a b***h." he paused and began again, "I think the word you are is bisexual, that's just how I'm going to see you, but looking at some stuff they deal with, I feel like when you're bisexual it would feel like you were applying for a job, and that job is being validated as an out bisexual that people approve of. Some people are going to want you to come up with a ******** resume of every instance in your life where you might have proven your bisexuality, and guess what, you don't have to ******** do that. A lot of people can't wrap their heads around the fact that your current partner does not determine your sexuality. Your current sexuality does not change when your partner's gender changed, when you're with a woman you're bisexual as ********. And when you're with a man you're still bisexual." he pondered it and smiled, "Ry-sexual?"
Dex snorted and looked him over, fascinated that he seemed to be so reassuring, "You don't think that's gross? Or weird? You're okay with it?" Zack smiled, "I have a gay brother Dex. And if you're wondering, I'm sure Viper's going to be chill with it. He loves you, I can guarantee he won't get upset with you over who gets you off, male or female." Dex smiled and looked over to him, "Yeah, you're right." Dex said quietly. "So you've done it with this Sydney chick, huh? Was that your first time?" Zack asked. Dex nodded, "I mean besides the encounter with Ryder, yeah." Zack nodded, "How do you even keep anything a secret there? Like with Ryder constantly hearing you and feeling what you feel how did you even relieve yourself? Or clean up after that in fact? He would know everything." Zack pressed. Dex shrugged, "I don't know. I kind of like...it? Cause like, I don't know he's pretty equal in strength if not stronger, and I now know what he's like when he's like that." he stated and rested his head against the seat, "And to clean up, I just use a sock." Zack raised his eyebrow, "A...sock? You don't go to the shower? Or...The bathroom and clean off?" Dex shook his head, "Not when I wake up in the middle of the night and don't feel like travelling all the way to the bathroom with A) a very large lump and risk someone bumping into me. Or B) trying to run to the bathroom with stuff all over me, and then risk the chance of running into someone." Zack glanced over, "No, man you're going to have to explain that to me." Dex stretched in the seat and sighed, "Okay. You just knocked one out. PUWAOO and you're lying there, you're feeling cheap, and deflated, with a pool of rapidly cooling spunk on your stomach. You're looking for something around to mop up with, OH HELLO WHAT'S THIS?! It's a sock. Job done. Thank you." Zack snorted and moved his eyes to the road, "Jesus Christ Dex." Zack paused for a moment, his tone getting serious, "I just want you to know something that I wish I could wrap my head around. I've been through this with Noah, my Dad, Gemma, my Mom, Axel...I think you shouldn't wait too long, because I think it's important to take the time to tell the people that you love, how much you love them while they can hear you. And in our lives, it's not that long." Dex smiled at him, "I love you Zack." Zack grinned, "Oh shut up, I love ya too kid." Dex kept his smile up, they drove back after about three quarters the way and Dex returned at about five in the morning, crawling into his room first to change before rolling into Ryder's too tired to even get on the bed, he just remained on the floor till they had to wake up, but the truth behind Zack's words repeated in his mind.
He had gone to school that day, and gone home having the day off of work, and he ended up crashing at the foot of Ryder's bed before dinner. He was exhausted, and sharing feelings and crying wasn't usually something he did, and it seemed to take a lot out of him. He went to pick up food after about ten then, only stumbling upon an unfortunate event, he had managed to take care of the guy and once he stepped out of the house, he saw Ryder there first. He narrowed his eyes and sighed, "Yes. I know Jake's going to be bloody livid." he muttered mainly to himself, "But I didn't know what else to do. Strap him to a chair and politely ask him to stop trying to murder people? I don't necessarily think that would have gone in my favor." he looked up to Malia as she approached, and within a minute, Jake showed up, automatically questioning what happened, and if he did it. Dex closed his eyes, his heart beat steady, ready to just tell him the truth, until Emily stepped out behind him her hands shaking as she dropped the knife. Dex looked her over, his eyes hesitating on the knife as Jake questioned her, and he listened as she took the blame. Dex just looked to Ryder, then to Jake and as Jake went into the house, Emily sat down, mouthing the words 'I owed you.' He blinked and smiled, the school incident, right. He sat next to her as Jake brought Sandy out, and laid him with the three. He was unconscious and still bleeding, but once Parrish came out with Nikki in his arms, Emily jumped into the questions, questioning about her mom after Parrish reassured her Nikki was okay. Dex listened into the house then, he only heard one heartbeat and that was Jake's, he glanced to Emily and stayed quiet, rubbing her back a bit to comfort her. Nikki had told her that her mother didn't make it, and Dex just hung his head, getting a sense of Parrish's remorse, had he just been here a little bit sooner...He knew it wasn't his fault, it just sucked that such a great family got hurt in the collateral damage. He didn't know them personally, but they left him and Zack tips, they joked around with him and Zack, they were great people, and they didn't deserve that. Before they left, Dex stopped to where Emily was sitting beside the car in the gravel, a trauma blanket over her, "My condolences." Emily looked up at him a bit, completely quiet, which Dex didn't mind, he understood, she just found out and she needed time. He leaned forward and hugged her anyways, giving her a small squeeze and then leaned back while Parrish hung back with them, the pack took off and when Dex got into the house he showered immediately and got into his bed before slightly dozing off, the towel was still wrapped around his waist, and after about twenty minutes he woke up and glanced around, sliding into sweat pants and looking in the mirror on the back of his door, at where the gash should have been from where Xavier stabbed him, nothing. Being a wolf had it's perks. He turned and jumped slightly as his eyes fell onto his reflection in the mirror, he rubbed his eyes and grabbed his blanket before marching his way to Ryder's room and hovering in the doorway, "I freaked myself out."
* * *
Thursday rolled around, and after the Karofski incident, the whole murder house thing, stress had seemed to be piling up, but shedding as well. He and Sydney were okay and he and Ryder seemed to be okay, nothing had happened between them like their prior incidents, he was so back and forth with letting himself feel for him, and just ignoring it and hoping it went away. It didn't really help that almost every night was spent in his room. He had kind of befriended Emily, small nods and waves in the hallways, they were there when her family got royally ********, so he felt bad. Dave and Mason had began to hang out more, it really helped Dave that he was accepted into their group, he had woken up and apologized, and for some reason Mason seemed to go for it, Dex was completely one hundred percent okay with that, at least he wasn't ogling Ryder as much as usual. He went to English first, where the teacher spoke out that they were putting Macbeth on the back burner and focusing on writing and literacy, tips of writing, things to focus on, journalism and such, details was what she was focusing on for the lesson today. Dex watched the teacher walk around the class, that was easy, he half wanted to raise his hand himself, but he refrained as she approached the desk Sydney was in, "Ms. York? Why don't you express to us the color of red without using the word. Use as much detail as possible, examples, etcc..Try to make it flow." Dex rested his chin on his hand, his eyebrows raising curiously. "Warmth is the best word I can think to describe it. The feeling of heat beneath your fingers ranging from warm to burning hot describes the intensity of the hue." she stated. The teacher leaned against her desk nodding clearly impressed as Syd continued, "If a flame were to flicker beneath your hands, but you were blinded from visionary assistance, it would depend on the degree of the heat you experience, to accurately describe the color. The hotter it gets the brighter it burns. Embers, blood, flame, thing of this nature describe not only the color red, but what the color feels like." The teacher smiled, "Wonderful Sydney! She broke it down, used nouns and nature to describe it, feelings are the best way to express colors, and others things. Very well depicted Ms. York. You chose a rather positive feeling to associate with red, most choose anger." Unmoving, Dex's eyes flickered toward Ryder who was reclining in his chair, not paying much attention, and just then the teacher called his bloody name. "Dexter? Let's get a little more in depth shall we? How would you accurately describe a kiss on paper? What points would you make sure to point out?" Dex's eyes moved back over to the teacher as a couple students gave him pitiful looks, but honestly? Dex was ready to happily share his opinion. He leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment.
"Well, a kiss is much more than just lips on lips. It's more than turning and keeping a rhythm with your partner. It's lips, tongues, teeth, eyes, noses, faces, hands, heartbeats, bodies, voice...breath. Mostly a kiss is emotion." he stated his eyes casting a quick glance to Ryder who had been watching, their eyes meeting for a moment before Dex broke it and leaned forward, "Lips can slide, glide, crash, press, overlap, be captured, they can softly meet or they can passionately move along each other, they can be rough and chapped, or smooth and soft, they're usually warm, gentle, and depending on the context of the kiss, wet. Tongues are wet and warm, they're versatile, they can trail along the lips, the teeth, or another tongue, they can be smooth and graceful or teasing and flighty. Aside from awkward teeth encounters, they can bite down sensually, not only on the persons lips, but their jaw, throat, shoulders. Biting softly is sensual, biting hard is sexual. Eyes are usually closed so both parties can enjoy the pleasure and desire, you could look lustfully at them, or otherwise. It depends on the emotion and the depth." he paused to clear his throat and then ran a hand through his hair, most students staring at him by now. Was it so out of character for someone to actually connect with the assignments? Sydney had done it, and no one looked at her like she had just shot someone, in fact they seemed to all put their hands down because she knew what she was talking about. And as he continued, his explanation got more and more personal with the subject, "Hands are important, where are they? Holding the other person's waist? Cradling their jaw? Their neck? Holding their... hand? And at that, does it mean something? A specific motion, movement or act? Where are their fingers? Brushing against their cheek? Their neck? Pulling them close or pushing them away? Is it wanting and willing or is it a struggle, and at that who is the struggle between? Both parties or yourself?" He cut himself off for a moment, his moods varying by the second as honesty just poured out of him. He looked down at the notebook in front of him and then back up to the teacher, regaining him mind, "Bodies are either close together, or far apart, they can be surrounded and embraced by ones arms, or they can be trapped and forced. So it depends on the situation, are you moving closer, or pulling away? Heartbeats get mentioned usually in situations of passion or terror, they can glow, they can skip, jump, stop, or they can completely shatter. Emotion rise when someone mentions the heart. Voice is generally emotionally powerful, they can groan, moan, whine, whimper, gasp, catch, sigh, scream, murmur, whisper. It would depend on the level of the situation. The entire scenario matters, the context, the relationship between the two people. Is it their first time? Millionth? Are they confident or confused?" He looked to Ryder who was looking at the floor and he blinked away from him to meet the teachers gaze, she just stared and he leaned back against his chair, he made the mistake of searching for Ryder's scent, and once he found it, it was jealousy, sadness, and longing. He stopped and looked up to the teacher whose eyes were just glued to him, almost expecting him to go on. He ran a hand through his hair and let out a exhale, "Then there's breath. Personally, the most consuming part of a kiss is breath. Having the air that someone else has just breathed being shared into your lungs. The breath has a taste, and every person has a different one, it can be warm and sweet or it can be hot and sexy, hot and frightening, it's also something that should never be left out, it's the most intimate part of a kiss. Someone breathing into your lungs, it's either heaven or it's hell. In conclusion, a kiss isn't something you say or take lightly, it's not fake emotion, it's what you do when you can't express your emotion any other way."
As he leaned back in his seat, it was silent for a few moments till the teacher nodded, "Very...Well analyzed. I didn't expect that from you Mr. St. Valens. Good job." Dex nodded, "Neither did I." He inhaled the air around him, taking in Ryder's scent it matched his, full of anxiety, and within seconds, he had grabbed his teacher and asked to be excused, giving her a piss poor lie and saying that he didn't feel well. She nodded and motioned for the door, Dex's eyes following him as he left the room. And once he watched the door shut, he ran his hands over his face before moving down, resting his head on his arm and closing his eyes, not sleeping, but ignoring the happenings around him till the bell rang. The day went on, and he just kept to himself, especially after Ryder disappeared, he moved to the locker room when it was time for practice, texting Sydney idly here and there as he moved to the corner where his locker was located. He stripped out of his sweater and hung it up on the hook in the little box, he felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to see Brett York, Sydney's brother. He raised his eyebrow, "Can I help you 'mate?" Brett narrowed his eyes slightly, "No. I just wanted to warn you. Not that I'm trying to pick a fight. But I just really want you to know if you have any alternative motives or shitty thoughts with my sister. You will live to regret it." Dex sighed, "I don't have any. You can relax. Your sister and I are friends." Brett stared at him for a second, "Yeah? Friends? Is that the impression you gave her at the party? 'Just friends. Except here let's ********.' Does she think you're 'just friends'?" he snapped. Dex kept his eyes on Brett, "That's not what I meant. I didn't think you knew about that." Brett scoffed, "Are you kidding me? Of course I know about that. I'm her big brother you idiot." Dex stared at him, "Well forgive me for not wanting to spill her intimate life to someone I had no idea knew a thing about it!" he snapped back and shoved Brett's hands off of him, "We haven't made anything official yet. So yes. At this very second, I'm sorry to report that we are just friends, I'll be sure to send you a letter to keep you updated on our personal relationships if it means that much to you." Brett scowled and shoved him back and Dex grabbed his wrists, whipping them away from him, "Are you god damn kidding me?! I am not a slut that walk away, ******** girls and then throwing them away when they prove no more use to me. I am not a shallow b*****d. You need to understand that not every man is like you Brett." Brett's fists clenched and he went to step forward, but a hand was placed on Brett's chest and he was pushed back some, "I think you made your point." Dave spoke calmly, "What are you going to do?" Brett sneered. Dave rolled his eyes, "You know, just because I'm gay doesn't mean I won't pound your face into the pavement if you make another move to hurt my friend." Dex looked up to him and nodded in thanks while Brett stepped back, Dave laughed, "With pleasure." Brett flipped him off and stepped back to which Dave smiled, "You wanna put that where it counts?" Brett turned around and left, while Dex looked up at Dave, "Thanks 'mate." Dave nodded, "No problem man, how are you with everything?" Dex nodded, "I'm okay. A little overwhelmed, as per usual...I'm handling it." Dave leaned against the locker, "Yeah? Is that what happened in English? Handling it?" Dex let out a sigh and shook his head, "I guess in my own ******** up little way, yes." Dave shrugged, "I don't know exactly what's going on, and I'm not going to try to, but listen man, it's going to get better. I know it doesn't seem like that, but you were there for me with everything, and things were really, really bad for a while. So...My piece of advice, word of the wise or experienced, it's going to get a little worse from here, okay? Before it gets better, the darkness gets bigger." Dex stared at him then, a little shocked, those last eight words nailing him in the chest, "Thank you." Dave smiled, "No problem, man, see you on the field." Dex nodded and offered a smile back, "Cheers."
That night, Dex had retired back to the flat and stepped in his eyes scanning the living room seeing the usual he decided to sit down on the floor in front of the TV while a commercial was on. Zack raised an eyebrow, "I was watching that Tennis commercial, thanks for asking." Dex smiled, "Piss off." Malia smiled to Dex then and looked at him, "What's up?" He shrugged, "Just thought I'd come by and see how everyone is, how's the movie?" Malia nodded, "It's alright, not really what we expected so far." Dex tilted his head to the side, "What did you expect?" Zack sighed, "A lot more blood." Ella nodded in agreement, "It's all head shots." Dex stared, "You like Zombie movies?" Ella shrugged, "If they're good, this movie's just full of low ranking actors and bad effects, not to mention the CGI, the budget went in to buying tons of fake blood to make it look real, but it just looks like they rolled in it and were sent on their merry way." Dex snorted and Zack glanced over, "I agree with Tinkerbelle, let me rephrase, I want more gore, insides and stuff." Ella laughed lightly, "Wow, haven't heard that one." Zack smiled and then gestured to Malia, "I've seen her do more with her bare hands, and I had a front row seat to it." Malia nodded, "Guilty as charged." Dex smirked and as the movie came back on he stood up, "Well enjoy your piss poor zombie movie." Zack threw a pillow at him as he walked out, "Thanks d**k!" Malia sat up then, "Wait, do you know where Ryder is? It's just the last time he kind of went MIA, some crap went down." Dex looked her over, "Probably with Mason." he mumbled and turned around moving to Ryder's room first. He opened he door, the window was open, sending Ryder's scent like a brick wall into Dex, he let out a sigh and glanced around, no note, no text, no call. Nothing. He had really ******** it up hadn't he? Was Ryder that mad at him? Anxiety shot up in Dex and he moved back out of his room and reluctantly towards his own, he closed the door behind him and sat on the edge of his bed. He had changed into his sweat pants after a little while and laid down, trying to watch a movie on his own TV, but he shoved the controller off the bed, why did he always have to screw s**t up? He leaned back, it had been a while, now it was nine thirty, and still no word. He was determined to stay up and wait for him, but after a while, his eyelids got heavier and heavier and he was out cold within minutes. ~ He was running, as fast as he possible through the woods, he just needed to get back to the car, then he could drive, leaving his fathers 'servants' behind him. He had ran away from the castle, ran away from his father, the man had showed no care for him whatsoever, and after Viper had fled, Klaus had turned to him after a while and Dex went with it for a while, trying his hardest to please Klaus, following every order, every demand, every task, and it was never enough, it was never like Viper. He had no ill will towards Viper whatsoever, he didn't, but he just wanted Klaus to see him, to care, to be proud at least for his efforts, and nothing was never enough, and he couldn't just stay there. He figured that if he found Viper he'd be able to live at least, and when he did run, Klaus was not pleased at all. He sent out his men, planning on capturing him and forcing him home to follow orders, the orders that he had been following since day one, the orders that he was never acknowledged for. He ran and ran through the bush, till he was blinded sided and tackled, he didn't hold back, fighting as much as much as he possibly could, killing Klaus' men mercilessly in order to get away. He had arrived in America, hearing word along the way that the great Viper St. Valens had managed to find himself in Beacon Hills, a tiny little place in California.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Jul 21, 2015 4:11 am
Dex had continued his journey, feeding as he needed to, until he came upon a pair of Vetalas. They seemed honored to have met him, and as the conversation continued, they said something that made Dex freeze. "Our condolences to your brother. It was a shame Damon Salvatore was his fate, had a few run ins with him ourselves." Dex stared, "What in bloody hell are you speaking of? He's not dead, he can't be." They went a little quiet then, "It happened a month or so ago, again...So sorry." He had left frantically after that, finding the little town of Beacon Hills and stalking Damon Salvatore for a while, he enrolled in the high school. The first day he remembered containing his anger, and his desperation. Viper was not dead. He couldn't be dead. He searched around and found nothing of him, he came across Noah and Aiden, allies of Damon, and he made his move. He beat Noah first, whipping weights at him, and then took on Aiden and Ethan, fury raging in him, his brother was dead, and they had the audacity to even speak back to him. Isaac stepped in then, and he took him down too, then Malia came in, pinning him to the ground. He remembered having been ready to just give up, he was so done, terror and grief overwhelming him...Till Viper walked in, angry and disappointed, but he was alive. Dex remembered wanting to cry, wanting to breakdown and run to him, because he was safe, safe and cared for with his big brother. Viper had taken him back to his flat and laid him out, but all Dex remembered was jumping from word to word grateful that they were even connected to his voice. He had stepped forward and hugged him so tightly, he never wanted to let go, he never wanted to be without him again, and all the rage had just evaporated. It was all gone, and everything was better because he had his big brother again, and he knew that he was going to be loved and cared for. By the time Klaus had caught up to them, Dex had been a wolf, Viper was with Malia, and everything had completely changed. It was the same night Ryder had came along and from the beginning Ryder had put Dex behind him, and that had solidified Ryder's spot in Dex's heart, he hadn't even known him and he was willing to risk his life for him, from that moment he knew that Ryder was family, and he wasn't going to let go of that for anything. And then the words came out, the words that made Dex just stare, his heart completely shattering. He had then insulted Viper, Malia, full circle back to Dex saying that they weren't suitable to have is last name. So despite everything Dex had done, every order that he followed, every person killed, everything he ever said, every way he acted was completely overlooked because he was different.
Memories flashed as remembered the look on Viper's face, the tears in eyes as Klaus walked out the door, Malia who just wrapped her arms around Viper and the feeling of disgust he had whenever he looked in the mirror after that night. Had he never left, Viper would have never been discovered, never been disowned, never been destroyed by his father. The images morphed into the forest, the same forest he had been running in a year prior, he looked down he was in his sweatpants, the ones he put on before falling asleep. What? He stepped around hearing screaming and crying by a voice he knew all too well that's when he took off running. He ran barefoot over rocks and sticks, jumping logs trying to find the source of the cries, and once he did he stopped dead, his eyes landing on Ryder who laid unconscious against a tree, his heart still beating, thankfully. "K-Klaus?" The voice sounded of Klaus, but was different at the same time, "I'm not him." Dex glanced to Ryder and then back to Klaus, "Who are you then?" He hissed back, something he remembered all too clearly, "What do you want Dexter?" Dex shook his head, stepping forward carefully, "I don't know...I just...I want to talk to you, maybe...I miss you Father." The voice went hard and cold, even more so than it had been, "That is not who I am. I am nothing to you. And it's a harsh reality Dexer, but it's you who is truly, nothing." Dex heart beat dropped and the world around him went completely black, "You're lying! I am something! I am something to someone! You're lying!" Mirrors started to appear, everywhere he looked a new mirror would show his treacherous reflection everywhere he turned. He was the main source of the pain. Where was their mother? Dead. Why? Because she had him. Where was their father? Dead. Why? Because he lost his mind because their mother was dead. Even if he was still alive, he would still hate him, still be disgusted with him and disappointed, but what if he hadn't been a thing? What did Viper even think of him? He felt like he ruined his life, he had stood up for him, he kept him, tears streamed from his eyes as he balled his fists. He hurt Ryder. He just couldn't stop hurting him. He couldn't even stay in the same class room as him! Dave wanted to kill himself, Jake was going to be so mad at him as soon as he found out he killed Xavier. What if he wasn't around? Images flooded into the glass of the mirrors. Klaus and their mother together and happy, completely okay with Malia, Ryder was happily with someone, no trace of pain on his feature, he was happy, with his family, Isaac with Lexi, Jake with Kira, the pack together and happy. They were all so happy. The images faded away as his face returned to the mirrors, "You know you ruined everything. They at least had a ******** chance to be happy. Look at what you've done. You've destroyed Ryder. You ruined your brothers life, he settled with what he has, you came in and ******** it all up. Look at what you're doing to Sydney! You are just like Brett! And you know it. There's a reoccurring thing that's causing problems in their lives Dex-" - "Piss off, you're lying." - "It's you." - "You're not real." - "But I am." - "No you're not! You are not real!" - "So what does that say about you?" - "SHUT UP!" he screamed and threw his fist at the mirror, it shattered and his face moved into another one, "You're their own personal cancer, and as you keep infecting the lives around you. You destroy everyone that gets too close. Ryder's a perfect example of that, Viper's already counting down the days till you get bored and 'piss off', and Sydney's standing in line, just ready to get her dose of poison." - Dex punched the other mirror and kept doing so till the voice got loud and louder. "You're a regret." - "You're nothing." - "A ******** up." - "You're toxic." - "Murderer." - "You call Ryder your armor, but all you do is let him rust." Dex covered his head, trying to stop hearing it, trying to block it all out, he dropped to his knees, tears streaming down his face, "GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" he shrieked. ~
Dex's eyes were squeezed shut, tears streaming down his face, his body lashing some feeling someone's grasp around him, his sobs came out heavily, shaking his head, Viper sat, cradling him, a cold wash cloth pressing against face, his entire body trembling as he cried, "I didn't..I'm sor...I'm so sorry." he sobbed and covered his face with his hands, "Stop crying...Stop it.." Flashes of his dream came quickly to him, "Stop crying.." his body was shaking and he just shook his head no, "I killed mom, right? I killed her...She died having me so I guess I killed her right? " Viper cradled Dex in his arms and rocked him back and fourth shaking his head and trying to lull him out of this panic attack. He was shocked to hear the words coming out of his baby brother's mouth. "No. Dexter...Shh...listen to me. You can cry if you bloody well feel like it, all you want, but..." Viper took a deep breath, not having spoken about their mother in a few centuries. "Dex...Mum was sick. She got sick after she had me, and the only reason she lived as long as she did was because of you. She held on for five extra months so she could watch you come into this world healthy, and she did. She got to do that." Dex grasped at Vipers shirt and squeezed his eyes shut trying to hear what he was saying, trying to understand it, but everything was flooding out of him, he could just hold it all back anymore, he was breaking at the seams and he needed someone to hear it, just someone, and he was so grateful that that someone was Viper. He sobbed into Viper's shoulder silently, trying to catch his breath, "I keep ruining everything, with her and you and maybe if she didn't have me Dad wouldn't have been like that and you would have been happy, I keep breaking people!" he cried hard, his tears relentless. "Dex you don't understand...you saved Mum for much longer than anyone else was able. If you hadn't been born I would be someone completely different, a carbon copy of Klaus, and even I would hate me. He was beyond saving and that is because he was run by greed and power not because of us." He held Dex close, rubbing his back and trying not to tear up but he can't help it. "Mum wanted you more than anything Dex. She could see Klaus going down and you kept that smile on her face without even having been born yet. The pure idea of you was all it took to make her happy and to this day I believe she checks in on us." Dex didn't let go, or loosen his grasp, he was going to hold onto Viper for as long as he could, his tears slowing as he tried to regain control, just breathing in and out, rogue tears fell down, but the hyperventilation stopped. "I never knew she was sick." Dex whispered. Viper continued, "I didn't tell anyone. I don't talk about her but I have photographs and I remember everything...so if ever you were curious or a day cane when you wanted to know you could have answers...all you need do is ask me." Dex closed his eyes, "Was she a good person?" Viper's voice continued to fill the air, "She was a very good person with a very pure heart. She'd have done anything to help someone in need no matter who it was. She was truly beautiful inside and out and honestly I couldn't have imagined anyone better to be our mother."
Dex shook slightly, the cold cloth helping. He relaxed his death grip and rested his head against Vipers shoulder, "Why do bad things happen to good people?" Viper held onto him and continued to rub his back. "The world is full of dark things and jaded people Dex, and sometimes it's main goal is to snuff out whatever light it can...she was too good for this world, even back then. Monsters are real...darkness is too. They live around us and sometimes...they win." A tear fell over Viper's cheek as he cradled his brother to him. Dex closed his eyes and he pressed his mouth together making a hard line, a couple tears escaping as he let out a shaky breath, "Does that make me a monster?" - "No." He shook his head as the tears kept coming. "It makes you a light. Like her...you remind me so much of her Dex...it was Klaus who in the end, destroyed her." Dex stayed quiet for a little while, trying to calm down, that was one part off his chest, at least he knew that he hadn't murdered his mother. He bit his bottom lip,"I hope I go out like her." His stress pile was high, and if she went out loved and needed then that was good enough for him. He listened as Viper spoke again, "No you don't Dex...really, you don't." Dex looked to the wall in front of him without moving his head, "But I do." he whispered. "Dex..." He sighed, not wanting to have to tell him the truth. "She was betrayed...by the one person she thought she could trust the most." Dex looked away then, "What if I'm more like Dad...?" he asked quietly "You can't be. It isn't possible. You are too much like Claudia to be like Klaus. He murdered her Dex. She was sick, yes, but it wasn't the illness, or the pregnancy, that killed her." Dex took that in for a moment, blinking and then letting out a breath, "That doesn't surprise me, what surprises me is if he loved her so much why did he murder her, and then hate me. That makes absolutely no sense. How do you know I'm not going to do the same? What if I snap? I've hurt so many people already, what if that's who I'm supposed to become?" Viper retorted, "Because I know you little brother, and you wouldn't ever do anything to hurt me. The same applies to your pack, your alpha, your mates, Sydney. The list is endless. You wouldn't just run them bloody through as a result of a temper tantrum." Dex held his face in his hands for a moment, "Not physically, and not on purpose." - "Klaus' pain was always intended to hurt those closest to him, and he enjoyed it. You don't get any joy out of causing people you love pain, and that is the difference." Dex ran a hand through his hair, "I'm not a good person. I lie and I do things that get people hurt. I don't mean to hurt them, but it all hurts just the same." - "Everyone does that. As long as you attempt to mend the bridges you accidentally burned, you'll always be better than him." Viper explained. Dex looked up and closed his eyes, "I need to tell you something." - "Oh God." Viper furrowed a brow and glanced down at his brother. "Alright...out with it. What did you do?" Dex frowned and closed his eyes for a moment, "This is really hard to say. And I have been struggling for so long with it because I thought it was wrong. But I don't want it to be, not anymore...I'm just going to say it straight, I think I'm Ry-sexual. Wait, no, piss. Bi sexual." - "Wait..." Viper took a second to try not smiling. "Ry-sexual eh? Well I could have bloody told you that. There's nothing wrong with being open to variety, Lord knows I am." Dex stared, "Are you messing with me, or are you serious? Because I'm ready to catch a slap." - "Dexter. I've been walking around this God forsaken Earth for almost three centuries. I may be picky with my choices but I'm not close minded. Bravo. At least you figured it out a lot sooner than I did. So much time I wasted...shame. So Ryder eh?" Dex explained to him everything from the incident with Karofski, to Sydney, to Ryder, to his jealousy, he explained it all and thought he still couldn't sleep. He felt a little better now that Viper knew what was going on.
Ryder never returned home that night. and the next day was slow, Jake picked Dex up, questioning where Ryder was, Dex shrugged, "I don't know. Probably slept at Mason's." he stated. Jake parked outside the school, "Are you okay?" Dex picked up his bag and opened the door, "Yeah I'm fine. Thanks for the ride." Jake nodded, then caught his arm, "Dex? You know if something's wrong you can come to me. Right?" Something pulsed through Dex, and he ripped his arm away from Jake as he got out of the car, "Ha, ha. Funny." He shut the door hard then, and turned to the school, walking in swiftly and silently, he went to his locker and grabbed his English book. Once he stepped into English, he froze for half a second seeing Ryder, he steadied his heart and completely looked away, controlling his entire 'self', when all he really wanted to do was scream and yell and throw things and have a ...tantrum. Just like Klaus. A lump rose in his throat and he opened his binder staring at the lined paper in front of him, not even hearing the teacher speak, he just zoned in completely to the blank paper, "Dexter? Why don't you enlighten us? When is a monster not a monster?" Dex sighed, "What?" The teacher repeated her question and he nodded, thinking for a moment, "I don't kn..Oh, when you love it." She smiled and nodded, "Very good. Pay attention Mr. St Valens." He ran his hand through his hair and nodded tapping his pen against the notebook, by the time the next class rolled around, Syd had texted him, and he was already so done with the day, she had gotten suspended and he didn't want to have to sit through another class with Ryder and pretend to not look at him again. He left, meeting her, they went for burgers and fries, and he let her talk, and then the topic of him being her boyfriend came up. He hesitated for a moment, was this what he was supposed to do? This was clearly what Brett wanted, this was what seemed to be the normal thing to do. Right? Ryder didn't react well to his almost public declaration, so maybe this would be better. He nodded and proposed the idea, and just as he knew she would, she accepted, and they were officially exclusive.
* * *
They had gone to the club and there was a very angry tension between Dex and Ryder, Dex didn't look at him, he moved along with Sydney, ignoring Ry completely for her benefit. And once Emily was brought into the mix a shift in Dex's emotions came in quick jealousy and rage as she danced with him. Get the ******** off. He rolled his eyes, not very subtly and moved Sydney closer to him, it wasn't till things started falling apart, and Parrish called him over, he realized they were in a vampire nest, and that sent Dex's anxiety up a ton. They tried to search for a way out, but that was this nests plan, the entire thing was a trap, it was a buffet for them. Dex glanced to Parrish, "Do you have a gun?" he questioned his voice was low, and Sydney held his hand. Not just his hand, but the hand. Ryder's growl was audible and caught the attention of a few of the people around them. Parrish looked over, "What's wrong?" Dex spoke first, "He's nervous, that's all." he stated and removed his right hand from Sydney's grasp. He moved to her other side, his left hand sliding into Sydney's right before, his eyes narrowing slightly as Ryder put his arm around Emily. Things got bad when the caged figures were set loose, and humans all around them were being taken and ripped into. Dex shoved Sydney back to Rory, Nikki, and Emily Parrish stepping forward, "My gun isn't going to do much help Dex." Dex glanced over, "Make due." They were all attacked then, and after a while it was getting old, more vampires just kept coming. He turned, underestimating their fighting skills, and that was when Ryder bolted for one who was about to sneak attack Dex. Dex turned, "NO!" he shouted and lurched forward, his arm was caught as the vampire had at Ryder. A needle was slid into Dex's neck then and he was forced to his knees as Parrish was thrown aside as well, the gun ripped from him. It felt like fire ripped through his veins, Dex seized for a minute, his limbs going numb as the wolfs bane ripped through him, His arms were taken behind his back and the fatigue set in with the pain, another vampire went at Ryder and Dex's nose scrunched animalistically, "Don't." That's when another vampire ripped Sydney away from the pack and shoved her down onto her knees, holding their claws to her throat. The vampires who held him held Parrish's gun and pressed it to his temple, "First...We're gonna beat Parrish to death. And then we're gonna take the girl." it stated. Dex sleepily blinked watching as they flipped Ryder limply onto his stomach, with a whine, "And then we'll take the boy. Then I'm gonna shoot you, and then we'll be square." Dex snarled then lashing, feeling the wolfs bane traveling with every move, Dex bared his teeth, "Let him go." The vampire on top of Ryder held him down, "Stop your squirming." Dex's body shook with rage, "Let him go." The vampire's laughed, and Dex built up all his strength then, tossing his head back, the gun going off. Ringing filled his ears and he cringed having just missed the bullet, he steadied his head and held it for a moment before standing and punching the vampire, getting more and more angry each time Ryder cried out. He punched him again, but the vampire threw him down, "I got him. They're going to get it SO much worse now." he kicked Dex in the stomach, and he rolled coughing, he went to crawl to get the vampire off Ryder, but he was flipped over and hit repeatedly. Dex struggled on the ground, "Come on! Get up!" The vampire held the gun and kicked Dex right in the face sending him tumbling, he straightened his jaw out before he rolled onto his stomach.
The wolfs bane was flowing through his system, but he couldn't even think about letting it hurt, "Come on! Let's see what you got!" Parrish kept getting beaten, but Dex only heard Ryder's whines and cries, "YOU LEAVE HIM BE!" Dex shouted as he staggered to get to his feet. The vampire caught him, holding him close, gun pressed to the back of his head, "What are you gonna do now sport?" Dex shifted completely then lurching forward and pressing the vampire to the wall, sinking his teeth into it's throat and ripping out the veins, tissue and muscle, the vampire choked and gurgled, but Dex went back at him till his twisted his head clean off and dropped it, Malia had come in, fighting the one with Parrish while the other vampire scrambled to get up. Dex spit the flesh out of his mouth and turned to where Ryder and the vampire were, "I'll kill him!" Malia went to step forward, "Let him go!" Dex snarled, baring his teeth at Malia and stepping forward, "He's mine." The vampire panicked and went to lift Ryder, but Dex darted forward snarling into his face and tossing him away from his own. The vampire steadied himself and went to run, but Dex stepped in the way, catching him and sliding his hand into it's stomach. The vampire writhed and cried out, but Dex ripped out the tissue and organs, he leaned forward biting into his cheek and pulling just as they did to Ryder. The vampire screeched in agony and Dex brought the creature to it's knees, it squealed and lashed, Dex stepped on his leg and snapped it, doing the same to the other one, Ryder attempted to reach up but Dex growled into the vampire's face. He slammed the vamp down then and spun him stomach down, pressing his nails into it's spine, the vampire squealed and clawed at the floor. The cracks and snapping of bones breaking and flesh being torn, blood soaked Dex, his hands covered in it, he slowly ripped the spinal cord out of the creature and clawed at the floor again, "Kill me! Just kill me!" Dex leaned next to his ear and bit down on the vampire's ear, "But you were going to drag it out so painfully." he whispered. The vampire went to protest, but Dex finished, ripping the rest of it's spine out of it's body before standing up. He darted at the other vampire on Malia and finished it off, and as she tried to reach up to him to calm him down he snarled, slamming her down to the ground by her throat, "D-Dex!" she whimpered her legs lashing. Dex growled into her face his claws entering her skin, she pawed at his arm and shook her head, and just as Dex was about to pull a force knocked him to the ground, "Enough!" he snapped. Dex looked up, his yellow eyes fading back to blue and his teeth going back in, he looked to Malia who was holding her throat and then Isaac who helped her up, "Breathe Dex, you're in control." Dex stared up at Isaac his eyes sorrowful till he glanced over to Ryder and he dove over, the pain coming back, coursing through his veins, he buried the feeling and took Ryder's face in his hands, "Don't you dare, you told me you wouldn't do this to me again. So don't." Isaac and Malia joined Dex's side and Isaac looked Ryder over, "Hey, hey look at me, you're okay. It's not even that bad okay? It's not even that bad! Alright? Listen to me, we're going to patch you up, and you're going to be fine! RYDER! I'm gonna take care of you, you're my little brother, that's my job. Ryder! No, no, no, no, no." he exclaimed and held his face, he pulled Ryder into his arms and held him gently, then tightened his grip, "RY!"
ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє  ι киσω ωнσ ι ωαит тσ тαкє мє нσмє ¢ℓσѕιиg тιмє, уσυ ∂σи'т нανє тσ gσ нσмє,
вυт уσυ ¢αи'т ѕтαу нєяє.
ѕσ gαтнєя υρ уσυя נα¢кєтѕ αи∂ мσνє ιт тσ тнє єχιтѕ,
ι нσρє уσυ fσυи∂ α fяιєи∂
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
